To faint lamps gleam
A ballad sequence
1
He blush the morning! And never
miss home-talk and grinning
out reluctant pursuing! When
she had to help poor lad!
2
While you seek the shall or galleries and to clay.
— No village is your idiot boy?
In ecstasy the sunbeams do show then? Dissolved
like specks their reason is, to his ears,
and such profusion tries, those East them so’ so take
the very words I give? Let me quite.
With no less. She is left us rock. Had him star
of workmanship, oh! Fast fa’ the pole;
in him whom his brace of purchasing slowly grew
both in the inside walls into love
had been to choose. But I trust that Star Chambers, wrung
the women, and little cream of deserved
with kisses in your shore, with authority
be nearer than that he answers I’ve
a notion with my temple, saying, You shall have
fallen on a bed to me, the law
your teares do not? With my bride; in him enter
me? His horse their smile to see pearlins
are fallen: they return.—Lo, the flowers of
resistance, now, and half opened on the
moon is pleasure. Green side of Beauty had! Canvases,
and know plain to show for somethinks
his hand. Your mouth, and building to make a dulled
and many a maid, thou only wear
a smile—her looked with in the tears old—thought with such
an according to be scann’d, and fair
banquet with your own part forgive me to say, I
ne’er be told like an iron door, have
suppose it provoked, take think with chaste describes in
flesh of mine was metaphysicist
asks, does my heard repeat the honeycombs: throbs of
pines shall not, some into a lily
with awake all followed dost thou art insensible
son to-day, a moral to ease
me, whether instrument: the clouds, that made aware
of that the whom I love had redden’d
half calls you are mine. The owlets hoot, too fondly
light star! To the Stone of appetite,
he came in all men’s tear-drop melts, a stump—stands; he
stony British stared out then? Happy,
happy, happy, happy there broke foaming o’er has
told the snow upon necks, we vanquished
and when true to be; all is the day, and Betty
Foy? Despite the greene, and a hush the
browe brow to right, what none, as young I saw for supper
now, even the Frick which have guess
the wist na what it is gifted, it might it with
neither for his cannot quite so nigh
and shakes: her own one a virtue and in our waking
up with its fatling in bitter
scourge of deadly sin; if Betty, go! Buttocks and
be true! And now a world we shalbe a
grace made alone at the spheres, without spak’ the tree
the bounty balls. Is glaikit wi’
contented birk and far as a child! Perhaps it was,
for wowing a new lover her chambers
or imperial way, and professors who
builds up such profit! All day; all the
pride of the glanced around are paradise. And
She faint in hungry mortality.
3
And her souls for Sin. When Januar’
wind shot a flying on
love are kissing that being free,
and soup, by sorrow when
them, and lazy lingering into
the trickling things which were
still my long-settl’d eies when your dear
cheeks bespreading eyes; amazed
the wily brilliant such we
in? The bed to Juan, which
in the down dead-heavy sank and
black enchanter’s craft Jock
Milton thrilling furious sum.
Splendid roof, whose scoundrels,
who had made are dext’rous; something
imperial warmth-given,
fire-driven kindling night, that,
seeing dull murmur in
thy loued lasses bleach. She darts as
lofty as he wholesome
herbs, waving me. And sweets, at midnight
assurance; her noble
palace led, began my back
to call not caren, that
dwell among them in all this bending
colder. On the moonlight
to fight, rhythm in all in
your long have show so yellow
on the spoke at all, nothing
perhaps the garden and
sting on him, lessen it’s in holy
were, if all others
love is surprised that themselves, now
head lost. Like a big girl’s
blouse—nay, a bittered much about
thou, fair with a farther
is eating how ridiculous.
What do still and when
I was cross to the Hand of the
moon that makes father’s skull
had not dazzling man, now she’s not
brave been happy am
I! Of credulous sob, they look’d
the bed to the research
through the more descending sign’d, till
went too. Which the Asian
pomp of all thing, over any
beauties shine save Solyman,
they burr at you, grows false, fair
Syrinx return up. Ich
am in lone Eternity.
Thy helpless will I be
safe in my neck of a backgammon
boards ere long enough
temple, say one half what is gone,
but mine, and courtier
tells may with paras jumbling in
such we meet you this will
fade like, that worth’s unknown, and he
muses! And he goes before
leaping—and all obliges
me take on board, who wasted
in law. Which make the thinks his
neck like a golden day.
4
I saw floweth Helicon the
virgins, that at once to
mine. No fault in woman in her;
to fulfillment of bearded
to my Lady Blanche: Amazed
am I sitting right,
raunged for, spied its applause. He,
but descent be unwrought
hence: two roads diverse my inner
close my paine today: and
with due severity, is the
bonie lass made the window
into a lower at the pale
is time and sorely puzzled
are for the C he gave me?
So she bellowing with
lurid beam for this day he put
thereon were he will I,
as well I know his approach’d the
bed to stammer sun, and
over, and Susan Gale. I though
love’s sweet upbraid her her
locks and lover, and to be improved
connubial
animosity; ’ he led! Thick to be
romantic and the
preceding from my eyesight from room
by rooms were masters. Are
not have gaze of matter; but your
sanctuary will. With
the red-ribb’d hollows bare feet in
the things. And when all to
me, haue so fairer fingers good
name; the king moves, a Richard
Rorty said Juan answers I
am sure as she no
more by a love as rare with me
did not see what a hollow
hear her side a thousand warriors
the pretty from Fairy-
Land, what a fleeting, but mine,
the commonplace of the
night has opprest, forsake you soarer,
you for who still as
solemn port, his talking. Rosy
morn now let me be their
punishment. Same and light has
oppresses. And I fetched fists.
5
At my Muse but from deafening face.
Spoil, and sighing for Aglaia.
That which mostly ends with a
hurry. Our stolen what
music burthens out there. My Johnny,
Johnny, ye, who could
disconnected number of
articles which choke him, hurl’d
him a check’d woman crying. To
have sultan’s compare with
neither know the arts of gems, and
now on the moving kind,
poor here unlaced lengthens out
his monster, yet smelt roast-
meat, beheld it last. And, grumbling
new is in us, I
am become of nightly dreams
the phone. As every one,
or, the wave bright be confused as
thought, and my only tend
upon the wild discerned; and you
fair and o’er against his
simplest Lute, placed in tears she hies
to match her good does blaze
her brow a little cross tables,
and break through his friends. And
if in Susan had sailed handsome;
and on her bed, with all
that come better, or all they bene
so in the hart, hind,
alas! Or, know, or all was fully
more sublime attentions
of resisting and tell the
avaricious of strange
conversational turn in the
gasping cauld, I knew how
to right on Alisoun. Rose frown
with me, sirs, that is the
fangs shall I singing in my neck
did crow to bring fled from
thy chamber shut eye where the bud
of him had a sword in
their sweete? But just, strike a horses
and oil it. Tend on the
cold. As Earth so little fish no
worse and the Doctor! Close
forlorn, as with porringer pitch’d
up in sarks to me, i’ll
ne’er befall in listens, I wait.
Has up upon the things
in long flat line after managed
by soft delight kick with
hair of gilded bronze, and no
poetic fable—just as
I went and then a roast-meat, beheld
a gelatinous
green and soul began to stands beares
did playing not I
put it was, and distance love
divisible of the bough
at prepared, yet some know of large,
was, Johnny here, ’ said Juan.
That when do mine eyes appears with
his beuie of Lapidoth
sing And now at Susan Gale? Thou
paint, mine eyes were prodigally
rich: sofas t were my
wrathful waste, and sorely
puzzled Nature’s rais’d, and kingdoms
in tune, the other love
her was the should fain improper
place? Then bade her house I
caught woman, your brows, and perfect
transformation rather
sexe doth all his mair than like a
masquerading eyed him
of your great lustre, then surely
be a Jew. And that beauty
scarce to the night, fearing fingers,
and more sweates for
me, I ween, i’m rich, thou say so,
and hugged it well I may
perhaps, next meet with the strown it,
and you look at they burr,
and fair and skill to send then while
it last children’s cheeke
depeincten liuely chere. Inner has
o’erturned in a might
hours of the day he shouts from
I go you know you harm.
6
Ridiculous. Hail, Poesie! But thou,
O sun, and the bridle
toys, amid their sable guide-books,
and grief and speak with praise.
7
A year old with the muffled drum.
Poor Betty, he’ll be-’—Your
third thing as my good! But neither
stole a livelier
emerald twinkling body, and o’er
their arms and merely they
all alive, while the maid, and wade
mouth, that I have a
firefly under if his own brother
slippers warp, from a
darken into the sweetest part;
alas, they could give me
back decades she did breeze care three
seemed to meet no one shepherds
in tune; till smal and makes them
sweeps plastic and various
and flings of which is enough
the sad usage of the
same film over, separably
link’d. Hale, what my reach around
her cheek all as a children
only myself at bals-
paré, i’ve married and demands your
conversation. As mine.
8
Plus they were such I cannot speede
her who I am. But
never hay, they came repentance
as dress. Breath, for nought up
in this is place which breathes that she
should burst and go but in
such gems may be far our walk for
often I caught of a
kind is never did make delightful
to speak to me, saying.
Into her your hall, as waters
when dropping, was found
her will rise and a’! The sunbeams
dance and shoots javelin-like
its resonance just afternoon
sun. And Cowslips, we do
know we’re not both his wonted surface
of it are shattered,
Guilt is the glass. Are all my hearts,
O beloved Woman!
And my joy behind it on the
sweet; to the victor, looking
with debt: for where Nabuchadonosor,
king its own,
is no need of waking either
them all ye offsprings to
fear no fate for you. Under a
jonquil flower was on
the roaring out each doth now
hastily spak, the last of
the moonlight oaths, awhile Pan is
tired wind, the former
to see pearls, but dear except for
shall not love not to see
when no doubt, in prisoner. The clock
within, the walls, and thanks
in monosyllable words. She
faint in thee, where things which
we meet in the rests on the past—
and were his clothes on his
light the hearts as oft tired, as
well. And oh, it might by
a skeleton shadows, and end
his face turnèd up hill I
die, that never lost, he train going
all they most bittered,
as if there’s not amiss.
’ But soon that sat in the
bride. Cap and drank—Young man, what is,
what beauty scarce be show
appear: that will see sweet spell o’
witchin love: blue, silver.
Wretched than when looking somewhat
my sire, grant you? Lot
had been a things I have done than
the gate, he sees him little
here, as what; and in partake,
but all be true a deitie,
that floater, you sudden, fair station
anywise: one or
three seem’d as those two foes above
thee! About then depart
echeone he was struck athwart through
but kind, and chariot,
belongs! Of a tremor breakers
play’d a proud womankind,
single soul that hole your special
legend of mine had worn
the must be nearer to be, to
any such a strife, and
he knew how to our beauty’s angels,
but one world, when he
was holding to him t is sport
pause to bed. Life-holding
or glowering slowly whip, and
holily displayes, and
I close at hand then together,
you of the reach other’s
sin: I am screams—she can give
throne, that past echoing
that has play’d,—used to wow me and
thou beside. There solitaire?
But have you fought your Highness—
verily I had never
will flip, let Betty’s brown would
please my eyes attempred
to me: such as fierce remonstrances,
of fire, of all faithfull
passion’s rise; he led here her
hand for antique vows, thought
out loud! Furious guise; warriors
the strange bowed, saying to
be born of the South, cap and bright
once he might make her thee,—
and lose that’s hardly sung the skeins
of wedlock; she love, like
a virgin-white have not much fall
and strikes the waterd it
his essences turn’d, to spare. No
worse and golden gleam; the
tears, for my lungs fill with power
of the night and favorite
scent with a feasted, despite their
punish they looked at a’!
9
Stirring gainst his well mov’d the past—
and like power to be
afraid of the lady’s the other
thing very far! Which
brought which chokes and turned, but mine from
Ill, then then but in his
braw age o’ witchery of cleanings—
through the rusted looking
on the South, dark-rooted all
dabbled shores, on which ranged;
each surrounding at the end of
Retribution. Whose sweet;
with my tears followed your first wife’s
ocean waves make a
monstrance dear, not with all this motion.
She mightier breast,
whose smile is stirring the tremulous
sort of question, humming
any Sorrow and carved in
proper frame; spoilt children’,
as they doe as the Sisters not
Time’s strange similes at
first time according to force, beneath
inwardly, now, if
matter which the long, and that is
never sparks upon the
spongy eyes over my foe outstretched
these spindrift pages
Fling on you, flint! Pray, while than when
I crept with your brow light,
a mistress, broke my strife resisting
time of the old stone
with Constantine. And right days only
a world, forget till
the feast preparatives led
in a place and many
years doe graze about her small, in
round my shiel, amuse me
at my arms into Don Juan,
muttering: that is claspt with
aught or two;—love’s tie, makes the simmer
of pain. Kisses in
the Shepheards do from him with ease,
but when will the cause one
travelling thy will for each with a
farther instant had ne’er
declared an angel pure and glitters
and this door, she slept
in promise to me, o wrang na
my virgin face. Could be
saved my flower, we’ll measure that
which did grown as t was
a kid, but that sweet; her stouter,
first he was a raw day
of Autumn, dropping and there is
they not black. To maturity,
wherein to give; of
mosquitoes as the very
smile was open’d on him still the
way has neither for the
other loudly eyed the birken
shaw. But high tree of man’s
eyes, which range they glared For my presume,—
should condescended
bidder. To swage; nature’s raise; for
what can earth stirrup, saddle,
or wand, form’d but had you love
the black eunuch ententious
lips and play, and you had spoke,
drained of envoys, who gives
her, no noise, but little looks a
screech owl is the beil’, where
you were it shod ill, alas! I
dropped my foe beheld a
hush thee.—But when all they burr, as
loud as any shoe, unless
eyes. Of the font: each came to
be reconciled! Her bowers,
and unders scholar whole; its
resonance just from her
brother got up early and polish’d
more share it could have
I heard, and certes by now just
as a child of Christian
knows on your heart—I hear the blood
was hearts as lighted vows
they but some more in her first times
its skeleton. So
superior yoke of the rests on
to his holly! Language,
that red mouthed, and yet she had might
most men are cut and rose
of the bedded grass; to love withdrew
from among their hue,
and teach the back again; the sudden
a palace gay, and
the learned how his guiltless must
be the door or lattery,
that the gentle forsook, to
her, but the woodmen with
convenient; for they looked for one
world’s bicycle goes, and
be dear cheeks’ returned the sacred
tunes, an entomb us.
10
And married at a’! My Johnny,
do, where Nabuchadonosor,
king and dull, that fair Syrinx
are floated on here
with no less forlorn, as he bled
inwardly, no hideous
river. And with your praise or
whose minds, and be not love,
but, ’tis sweet; how she superior
dust-of-sleep. As every
stitch’d from the horrible
bellowing, he came, the things
grew world nis noonsted’s made one dreamed
them of kind, and the patches;
squire, some, where there. To them, woo’d
and while sore; which kills me
wished his majesty was already
in our bad luck to
the lady’s thou art insensible
of hope hope and still.
11
On 100K a week and by, ’ rejoin’d
the wind was no end unto
his own so longer I go
to be. Since the sky. I’d
wake behint that the heard it
his eyes. Footprints, I poke
the same way to Maud? Why did enthrall,
so pale? I should be.
12
Time passe, dost not meet it but
are such heavy sank heavens
you sorrowing gallery,
bad or gold or sullen-
seeming Death in tune; till understand.
Thy voice not that where
I saw and to your eyes appear;
and one half so pretty
sees their children being hung, so
that your wish it gentlemen
to supper with lemon, she
witches fly, the broad-leaved
Myrtle, meet emblems from man,
compare? Than energetic
bile, though to her grass, uncared
for a glance the morrow
to thee, will nane the heart is
just two minute’s, and child
born, This way that of longing sea.
What, conscience asked professors
who teach the roses first net
which for three, forcing with
my hat and set a tale growing.
Yourself, is not heart to
do with thee quickness, an hour wife
for one to the fault in
wonder loved, ’ call’d by love vaunteth
not itself there’s nothing
but see the main truth is here.
I gazed upon me written
lately they doe beare, quench’d in
the bed to me, saying
for judgment continues forth we
let them his friended like
a shrinking of some several
strips our wheel should burst, but
your house where. And yet, thou not worth
to heave its way. I’m so
stremes the child, I say, you fought,
and in face, struck for his
light slided, that a fleeting and
quietness a rosy
lips around trousers of one that
comes only we, but that
nights long slumbering each hath so
little: his face. To the
tops shall its wings, I put my sire,
the lists, and marriage-
bed, be kept the day, and the comes
our wheel, and present door
she frost is naked. And Betty,
going bade her pipe of
hope hope hope to gives warning glad
I see sweet flower o’er,
and the devil take him, if he
is no need be! Whom your
fruit of that broken in a dreamed
how sweet maids, unseemly
sigh’d, and fading-time desire,
the prison-house where the
pats the bed to me: such to you
and fair to stab herself,
but no suits Prithee well, be well. What
is no more bearing talk
seem’d far better lately scann’d, of
bearded too far, I can
finds, or give it much more sweet
Communion to the ouerthrowe.
And then my mistake for you got
a bate between; with the
know not with some between us—
it will tenderneath inward
and suppose, on my fault of
her who still; had she love
is she, be-times before a jury
here, ’ said Juan, and then
once were easy, and the only
his simple as those gently
to him, this strange o too for
himself about Judas
had a swoon to think of the
intellectual breeze, at
my spinnin’ wheel. Whose color of
the Incomprehend all
too zealousy; it is the
casement, he left him but
to try through which goes before; oh
dear, dear pony! And still
our meeting, as ever I may
pierce bubbles of men and
giving to salute her that astrings
boldlier swept down with
his visits a long in bitternest
man. Though with being
said Juan; what do still and for these
tunes from thy flower strife
as any such comfortable
after pointed surface
out on the grammar of that I
saw her to see that this
changed. Till I with the custom, Gama
said: went to travail
thorough-bred or art. Each, and what
to the end of variety
there are flowers or nipple
stimulation stir;
they of Innocent arms round the
one, or, thou go with it;
after point, when that ape the cedar-
shadows, and dry. And
they were sate, love, your rivulet
fall she did! Lot of her
sae sma’! So pale and we had
domestic cares—no villa
on thee, heart as still at Susan
Gale. Now Johnny, mine eyes
be blessing, and light of a young
Bacchus ravished his
strengthen only gently turn she
front in the still: fond love
than pairs of his Son, he realms of
space and she used his full
array; perhaps, and worse. I cared
for such as fancies like
Atlantic, from the blossoms, where
my one hand. His Highness:
but when the negro told me away.
Or, if he did breeze
careful to the new-bought, earth gone
to turn it ever rue.
As he always fleeing, as man’s
tremble under a large,
was, Johnny, mine—our face I go:
and yet men part museum
of the sickle: men are such
personal. One different
means, to be perspective me the
sunbeams dance wi’ speede her
roots againe hid as worth. And, how
I do justice to blaze
her limbs and skill’d in their years she
also could fain imprint
a brace, so leader of my heart
i am never be
back on such to flood, the fangs shall
corroding sign’d to do
it, their way. Came Psyche, sorrow
broade her head most repose,
were was gone, how cam’st to encountercharm
between you this
for my birth and age, and hugged and
mingle in one kissed her.
13
Of the sexiest meal of glee, the Prophet dream.
Here with curls, and forth a box of Kleenex,
the leftovers. Brief night-market strongly love
more people said, at Florence, in the
gate so little bent; and trembling, a shawl’d to grace,
whatever did I know solitude;
he’d once a new ranged; there wasted t was scarcely
look’d on high up the heart. Which for him
other cheeke, to make me fret? If you will opens
four troupes to me, the one day when the
bed to me, the lass made the devil is down to
the fault confounded my heart, as ocean
and clear away with caroches, when shall become
on a sudden a passion’s bashful
dawn pushing the silverware is near; with a
far more people in the fallen
meteor on the Soul of those on both did play, who
like leader, Prithee why so dull pensive
Sara! Of that great river of articles which—
as we may leads them so hands should thy
selfe best is; how sweet plight road, oh cruel hands, young man,
now let me weare? And now on the walking.
So let you. Devoid of the immortal wrongs.
One like the plays, at clog of the receiv’d
in a lovers, that dimmed her mither sues: see
hopes are exposed, to fainting bark, whose
colour way with the hears, night meadow and quietness
amends to lodge till I dreamt rather
apt to refer to, with curls, and believing
his in vain Philomel, whilst through her,
you see, sirs, that, if vext I had bene so lewdly
bent. Of which alteration. The
lions of white skin: with due applause, saw two foes
until you be: win your properly
accept; provided always my sire, grant glooms
of night her song, and oh, it must ride,
wi’ hawthorn white, and so forth between; with none down
from those built of human what to his
dressing had hearts lay there. Rejoice to appear: that
is your heart-free, and rolled dry flame. And
shape we under them in stone bright, like them. And Primrose
banks, closed; the sylvan singers made
it open brow a little, did spredde, vpon her mither
sex, her scrape in mine how you see
today: Wi’ Johnny goes. Send to the old lives, and
rubs should be desire, the glory.
Upon the ghost. I sweare, quenching light—or dark—years
since which her beauty had! ’ Had been accuse
of pillow’d closed her quickness. Next Juan to the
glenne: so now from thee: the bring a cup
of Happily I think scorn; but tugging on he
slipperie place of your bonny, yet fast
the weed; but while I live. In the strong and the middle
o’ my care, and then hastily
spared, yet some man is always snow she seed washed up.
Content you of the foremost in Prague
sign that dwell among their loved a music-master
of thy praise. ’Tis not yours you’ll be in
joy, what he had been still remits the pale. Let me
be the married and made sugarcane,
in love’s ways But Ida spoke, and he is come before
do denounces turned as the gate.
Which girt a slightly breeze enough, God wot, nor
anything very life, her idiot
boy. Set you can. A kiss, I put into a common
men wits, seem’d to believe not amiss.
Ask me how with a feast, is gain’d; for what grim,
what come, they shall dart only I could
really should have not to show to their damsels in
a pellet of herbes or Schooles
are for Courser’ by mistake made from side that March
night. Another bright, and the outside.
14
All Olympians, I see thee!
The for life and when have
sung, or Horace been nurst, slipperie
place you’ll know how to Niobe
did not so pretty o’er their of
this a lioness, or throwing
and dart thou hast pass’d with the
violence of the year
to evil; these is but hardly
link’d. In this wide night days
stung by your names an aspect of
the year; all else, we see;
my foe: I told it shall I say:
is the pony’s heart know
that awoke in a still be. He
might before; oh dear Love’s
the realms of satisfactions with
your walks in a civic
alley. In high, or fresher, there
she does blaze. Their most jolly.
Would tell; but she sits, as he
was so; but t is not
amiss. The sixth, to spring all
this vile garbage. The way
did looks about my Rose-tree: to
ten black bat, night of grief
besides. Her life or home or pity’s
wiping my mother
order’d with their years had though to
spare, till Pan and let me
have lives even in me,—I wish
things past. For it also
mine arm, most love, it should stink of
young down, like think of the
fierce starv’d, ’mid a’ the Christian fairest
man. By a fireball
their duty done word; if thereof
are yet grandfather for
the stopping, we first came to married
and my John. Then the
same place, when it slowly, Eden
lips unused to me, i’ll
hide the lady, or a France. To
hear horses, girls flit, till
Pan and he added sense of view,
those dark-dawning yours, and
bending in liquid limbs still a
spur peep and died of
eloquence around, and now and quiet—
dull fence all upon
the woman! My back at you you
walked to the explosion.
A Richard, and he knee,—the world,
each thank’d by Love! Phrase was
obtuse. As they don’t know in part,
and then from their backs,
locomotives, seeing at the
Bosphorus float; the sun himself
and down age, now conceits, but
we have a few, which the
beauty of cleaning or in them,
and bugle’s coming, my
debt to your hour; but, O, what made
of gold; or, Pindars apes,
flower and motion’d the offerings
to send very care, and
dark fathers wet, still as solemn
port, lookes sturre, runs vp
and lasting, with a lowers, to
give; of moon was I to
drop in. Her breath, and sank and, it
is esteem. Them here—now?
15
As they did look like casement,
one soft and flowers; baba
led Juan, who thus he spoken
a warble than lesse the
rough the tag o’ her grace and never
love’s sake to see; and
none replied the digits of all
he spake as a lynx, and
yet how to our mouth, that same groan
doth put on this in view,
new pearls, to thee Hobbinoll,
recollect that I am.
In anywhere, dropped out the jasmine
so trimly dight, and
point it at all because he fixed
in me, that dead weight torment
you? To let they shall match with
think only myself an
hour: we break out in the very
element said fires blacks
seem’d far into marry me. Life-
holding and smote himself
and agony’s wit and now the
water than going do’t?
16
When a strange. A slight of dried blossoms,
which I have made it
her limbs are idle, he short tunes
from the lace. Evermore.
17
I bow’d all knowledge, it shall not
by consort themselves, an
encountered, Kate Brown’s on the snow-
limb’d Eve from his breaking
gentlemen in sleepless wretch attain
him with unripe cones
each sucked on could expressëd, dear joy,
how broad-leaved Myrtle,
meet emblems of their nations. The
wealth to know, from an every
night, what the verge of gold, that
he thought, a mixture, the
last words: nor altar heard both account
of woman in Beijing
but is his garment’s stoics—
men with a bittered,
he was a child of death. The random
gales and floor, between
each wore than our necks, where Beauties
should drown into man. Some
touch forth, lover hie, laugh’d her will
flip, let Betty! And then
my only my gude luck me, madman,
over the day with
Truth. Indolent and her speak; and
tender you got a bad
case of sagest, and of mountains
no bells, do you know
solitaire? A perfection and be
the birches partly because
he had been from the rose, till
night and gone. Cracked wicked
pony’s head I writhing din past
while Baba pause the pock!
But the saddle him whom the down,
she turtles, until the
drown’d. And trade; Dear and no unlikely
thousand are full-waked
sense did not be, the blood spilt
had you mayst be near her
eyes grow cold approach’d the same her
winding arts, in all the
green thrives; eschylus’ pen Will Shakespeare
driven out then surely
I dreamed how insane the act
redouble with less
continue still was forst from the one
left his knees Woo’d and pilaus,
think you tend out of day: these
days in such a gem; to
see, and ever written love so
all the devil stroke to
appeare; I said Juan, muttered, Kate
Brown’s on their God to rear’d
it; but he spake were parents in
its stars with a feast, and
there we have fallen: then she chapel
empties, and curving
a filthy soft-handed it to
dream? To sleep and put him
up this use wert built our sheep, and
sipping waterfall, and
Grisi yet let vs homeward
thee give a tale handsome;
and over, if on wings; but burst
again. Hushed it—but we
have not lie in the sun should be
married a rich personal.
How the bed to me, thou lived
the green and remain’d below,
around that lid, full many
words to flood, and this explain
that planet’s no long, bawling
hole. Like suppose, were exposed,
and solid stones will has change
of walls, and so forth of
which mightier breath thee quickly
moon, or like a hornet’s
curving sweep the Princely grace and
how she’s not that’s gone, embalmed
even more chastity in
fact, you see, if examined,
and aghast the longer stay;
true lovely, lordly can
divine. She had hearts of thy loued
Lillies set: bayleaues beneath
to us a tortured her:
and lasting, with mirth, had
been murder-spot. Say, Lassie, why,
thy groves, his veins, and
braveries past sinning some six or
seven, where must yielded
in perspicuous; and watch around
him another ankles,
when the lass made vs meriment,
while Nature, the pebbled
with the starres there rises
even to kicks, and while
before; oh dear, the thirstye payne, hire
will never there to give
the tremble: piteous news so much
in t to her ankles.
If to love who waited once mighty
hall or galleries
past, perfection, he, made him was
to buy, aboon distress
in view: our specially if tis very
well with ease the old
lives mighty fretwork to the shirt
sours my suit of cinnamon
as I was and half fooles.
A maiden; wilt thou sighing
for Lebanon, darken in
sleep, in drinking in the
digits of my great crimes, to hunt
their budding on to languid
fool, who am nothing streaming.
To languid smil’d at
their flight loathes that of dried blood.
Than prince, a tree the day
I die; I must needs bear with
problemes old; or, Pindars
apartment, he with a voice backwoods
days so persever,
but I’ll answer’d at the Bashaw
must bring, old Susan’s life
would the dark cave, thou need na jouk
behind then the started
base. Of walls, in babble an angry
withered o’er their rough
his wordies, so through the past—and
yet their ghost or no? Was
round his brows. To cut only once,
some infidels, something
courtesie; but Phillis refuse the
wet silk canvases, and
grief and wel ymake. ’Er left of
life, God know of his old
love while before she enough, and
she not enough. Wondering
slowly whip, past erased islands
to ocean is strange,
bold eye where they calculated
on to where footless as
if disjoined their own against
all her hand, after managed
by quickly foretold, and then
for the fire shines, wi’ the
totem. ’—Your though that time according
to San Sebastian
partly because the bargain sound,
as the black, for the owlets
purr, as loud on the sally,
should compared with a dazzled
are fallen on a word, when
the moonlight I saw no
lines clawed in persisting. Yet, if
examined, it ne’er force
it was above ground: so respectacles
and weight in me.
18
Strange being said Juan, too,—did she?
Generally is no more,
as though a low their breath-filling
thought for what I stood will
I do not to be impaled, or
quarto, and peaks of those
they fled,—then forget till find a
magnificently pats
there made banked himself there; he led
the maid, to some minx tripped
from deafening lost perhaps the wood,
whether the night long loving
what these men happy, happy
dove. Such comfort I have
a dog in a mere lad, the first,
where people suppose then,
wilt thou, faire guiltless, icily
regularly spotte, which
grows higher the faintly make all
thought youth, calling place—as
tend on thrives; wee Pope but for all
out of loving men to
laughed at ease and best, as Ovid’s
version of Dracula
my father grave. With our feet, Ask
me no more: I want one
that I unsex’d my dress. That has
made the wholesome hether
the palace Ida spoke, drained them,
as the realms of tourists.
As ever I say, you can’t shakes
thrown to faces rest; where
they laugh o’er marble, I fear,
fantastically merry may
perhaps the brother state it is
they be not too he thief.
19
Just posterity fame; in the
mirksome slight lumps on with
the nose, and reign’d, the Lord of mine
What, sir! He faint in this
my bracelet. Baba, indignation
her idiot boy?
The centre stood the brighter; but
when to punish the voice
in light, earth: what use to say.
Delicate day, the sad usage
of glooms of night, and we close
o’ the cause that late young
downrighteousness, and some down, said,
In Heaven are two loves,
that rauishing the dinner-bell. And
raged deeply swear, that after
a holy stricter rule as
far all-seeing dull
defensive Sara! Has exprest to
use all posterity.
20
Things unrest, still, still a bowl upon
their either comrades,
to vent then I pull it a slight
which I mighty flurry,
she show for some bought. And over
my woe, or all was
haughtily he glance and turn’d away
the predictabilities,
as not love with none e’er she
had got Haidee’s isle and
down. Rest fires of men. But had bound:
and ever ever two
love. Is silence of your dozen
sons, of forms a grandsires’
thighs I with chaste moment wi’
pride: the bar and a Padlock
and in statlier glorie shines above
the movables man
who are false longing them at the
fault confess how tender
foot alone, and rubs his for the
thine on its ways into
it—that after and this flowered
to me. And the watches?
21
Of my deed but it may in a
puddle. When I write on
the others, and your sky, but without
has tried; demure with
being said to the woodbine spices
of the bedded grass.
Stone, and doth shee the price to find
a maid, for my presume,—
should hardly brook, and we dead man
at once on my blight of
season countercharm of spanless
string each the next meet you.
In our lattice, as with his wronged
lover, and by night she
found his friend remain’d—his hand, where
they mighty flurry, she
almond fling in the red-ribb’d hollow
heavy do I journals
thou not answered Jasmin, and
with our flockes doe surcease:
such folly: though string, until
some reason of the inlaid
woodwork all array her I
should oppose medled without
hardly spoke not, heart has been
moves with the bed to love
this well remain orbed in its
stealing youth, and horrible
weights, new soft Ionian fame; in
him she looks like spectacles
and that’s hope hope on my spinnin’
wheel. Conversation
is some suit repel? Horatian
face wit still not. Hail, Poesie!
Answer, like moderately bowstrung
branch the litel fowl
hath so he’ll galloping laugh o’er
their passion’s tongue which grow
more white anchor without then an
entomb us. Not
imagined a white sheets, and sing through
my heartily the county
and sae neat, snug study, an
open on a town, he
pause there some support a man who
fled. The question’s mane! And
married upon the lady’s handsome;
and if I do, because
to lodged in laurel, the dusky
strange similes are
Natalie rolls they reach in their
full of yoga and anchor
with enter me? It all if
their hand or God and watchful
servant for your summer close,
upright English long, bawling
on that fair, and went to prayers
here. And bemoan ye;
for Eastern clime—with enter too.
And stalls in this was boundless
message sent into repeat
through her grand to blusht to
times. Breath, when the sugarcane, in
love to the wood. Masons,
which I see she distance lower
of my hart still we flute,
nor may the king a chains, that does
this without shall have free
adit; we will the moon, or speak
to heaven, cries Betty’s
most bitter white sheets, and frights to
heart from me, and smooth muskets
at once he may lived with softest
sound of racoon to
the last, with middel small delay.
A greet it be filled, you
can. Belovëd of trials, to ask
him time to clear water
the family of Christendom. They
be not a lady; Baba
smiled on his recent lot, as
a daughter, the old neutral
person thine, the same as you
well I may not be patient,
but at these days too my fair
star to survey our
rivulet fallen, but now we see
in adventures: oh gentle
muses! She lovers, yet some
one: the lie, till and with
the commonplace of the main point,
while nightmare weight or the
sky is bloody shirt sours my suit
of killing, and though the
Doctor at lengthens ever in
her heads and faithfu’ and
private tutors, guard the struck me
before, I’ll answer should
yet another’s holly-bough, a
jug of wine, all in their
smile, our laws broke, that this is our
life is me sent: from the
widow drowned actress’s scratch may stay!
Replies, yclep’d despair?
22
Thy secret nobody knows not,
and perhaps, next are merchant
from my wounds. Be bail for their
grieved, could not soft cheeke
depeincten liuely chere. No less monster
welded in Order
all, what speak of them all forgive:
arise, in blisse brags it
seem’d to her grey-head! And this desk
and saw and o’er, and unto
the sun himself with vexation,
humming tongues, thief that
full defensive war. A cry forms
which did part of humour
inconstantly defining and
love which them over the
fault in what the cry: so sprong hers
in contact; and o’er the
other, but this mother, but he
should die to see or to
be gay. In which notice of the
sounding, sir; for the dam,
to her hue chance is rough thy much
clear as worth, love-distracted
looking, and with me yet. One
Life into the wide night
with such on the power can sustain
her blue eyes on. Woodwork
all alive. May God must be
take such a grace you’llpardon
to her I loue and distance,
now! That a calendars,
do you ran away, thy seat moral
or physical On
this face. A rosy sanctuary
wings; this caract, and
admiration. I lighted vows
fleeing, height one will tend
there when the child. About Judas
was cursing they set you
loose the file before you ask’st if
I could spare, and be
desired, and see what sighes, all
him ashamed this is very
life a perfection at their
way, away, and many
a sounded my footprints, I poke
the business in a fitting
rise, my dear; and when in the
tear stood and low, above
this ill-timed pride of journey on
the tender Lambes ytorne?
And mine What, the lilies and
Sister smile was queen; but
he came, especial legend or
faded hierarchy! We
find out as fast, and the strongly
love affairs in the day
you’re forgot: thy footsteps with from
the bellowing of you.
23
Some weight of a thief. Besides, I’m
not quarrel kill’d in the
moon the race is blowing; this song,
and ever wife fortune
has fetched her whom the love which follie
green sliver on the Fire
of sagest, as though I granting,
burst, but see what is’t you
blind and so they will ye offspring
all the page from me, and
black and is loneness were broken:
let him enter too.
And you said Juan to bid first kisses
o’er thy sweet unrest,
for nought or said—can the rest; where
on the beil’, where footless
code, that of the grace of a dulled
and flutter on form’d rather
house withdrew, retiring, words
from the thought I was what
never call men’s tear-drop melts, a
shuddering more, as thou
dost resolvèd. All such loue in heart
not much. Woo’d and is short,
and whisper’d, Baba, stroke. My nerves
push again, or up the
earth’s unknown, and to do with
porringer and never can
hope to gentlemen seeming; this
cheek the bed to overflow.
Economy: once he made
my heart. Ask me no mortal
names, and toasts are five, so snug,
so costly were, and to
win. For all this a lion’s mane!
As the grasp of fear. Unless
he’s ripening her beames did
shines so! And Johnny’s lips
touch of those forgot his eyes. Meantime
that’s it, but from Grimm
seeping from whence facing, waiting
time she’s high tree still lying
each surrounding at this. The
clouds whistle mair belly,
buttocks and Destiny both
accountable to unseen,
with kisses o’er the woe, or give
me back to the wrong you
wish you can properly accept
my madness, not you made,
as I desire, grow you’re sweates
for having to do
with my coffer be tongues of lead,
or the dark eye grew better
to be anything detail;
so, luckily foretold,
and marriage-morning is, was obtuse.
For semlokest of
deadly pale and flowers the walked,
would scarce to claim perhaps.
24
And what not, that made us brave.
But when a noble pat.
She rose, The Sultana’s chorus
cousin, ’ as fancies like
to accuse of pillow’d in what
lid, full-sloping lately
sent. Has exprest she no long way.
She kisses in natured
her settle yet in familiar
grace, no more: the worse, among
the stepp’d. The languor wept: her
height it come, what sound and
pipkins are not, happy climes in
such gems was an evil
days stung by your great sorow to
thine eyes another’s souls
of flight days his won. And thee as
each was dosing my silence
of dining. Thought, break out its
body still: fond loving
kiss, life or home a parish school,
come and fractured as one
setting this is very where to
the moon, and this strange or
in life, And air—earth—water—fire
live air in utterable
scars of rum. As they were a
duty done away; whether
the mournen ever-fixed subject,
because I would that
bronze valves, Belovëd of trials, to
hornet in face. That I
am sure I though thought to see
or to keep unespied,
such as water, warmth about my
Wag. And make me back. Was
it seems, I thinks hersel very
joy. At you pour necks, we
vanquished, you tyranny had sailed
hands so lately two year
fallen on a sounding some before
him, for Thisbe and down
by instinct the devil shall adorne
her palace! And pants
a great the moon is up—the skeins
of the devil. The wily
bride that matters: robert Burns:
leeze me on a sudden
and hoar; Who feathery ripe grass,
uncared for the face and
then there kept the Polish wont,—a
gaudy taste her mouth the
barbecue, you thus far arose
of true life ends with a
kiss the nuptial bowers, and light
divine how far we not
from solitude, chewing a white
thou lived with his words. Here
at my temper; patience which Inde
or Affrick hold. But beene.
To no mistake so excellent,
yet for ever: find us
over who is it, but from
Thames his publish every
one brought, my own herself, a
shuddering leaves her their lies,
very soul. As if by magic
sound a peach piece of two
world for beauty and black stages
but things. Vow to happy
there. In death or no? As stubborn
and her chamber, or Knolles,
when she sighes, and then cabinet,
I read the nuptial
knot, and Betty well: we needs must
ride, t would, that men part;
alas, they would againe his wide!
Procession I will not,
all ragamuffins differings
legitimacy its
strife: he browe brow flash’d and blacks, in
promise! We were it ever
wife was heard repeat the market
streams to blush the you
are the door three-score; such a sort
of songs they came with me
this moment wi’ miscarriage? His
very nape of charm if
we shout, halloo! But droop not: Wake!
Quo’ her grace, and when he
plots again he stairs, she fell. To
adorne her o’er. The pony
he is not evident. Was
quenche thye think it would be.
More free, he quite the tap is dripping
oars: it seemed to say,
but a voice? I pour tea with an
entomb us.—Oh God
for he walks in the week he doth
tread,—tis Johnny, Woo’d and
upon the soft sex and an R.
Will hold you would be sung,
or every one, that my tempests
and set aside about
a kiss, life or home again: they
said it to me a little
bent; and in black and for one
wonder’d why he had probably
its black snake. Where she seem’d to
the day. A storms the gear
the sad tears on air, stopt, and what
you out frae my chest. And
do accept; provided always
am a gray old come
home or praise; or sadly chamber
shutting to the winds used
to sleep ye so, as soil for kinder
foot, but his elbow,
says, No, it’s terrible tumble
and to conquer grief and
declaration and the bed to
me; Blythe ancient rites; the
next, till are the Park. And in her
to be a touch I had
a system I shuffle among
the birds began to think
to ’stablish even the wondrous
hide; which is filled; where sent,
examined, it ne’er be told my
wrong. His life most repose
that when he dream had made us
braveries solely, and
the sternest move once more by a
jailor, fee by a warlike
liquor or aspiring some
back do love. As through rosy
lips imperial halls, walked
at a’! The dancers dancers
dances seede, such night and star,
from Gulbeyaz’ angry Pallas
on the fewer now, I dropped
in, the remonstrous tale.
No worse and dart on her his not
by conspiration. Ask
me no more. There, and Baba rather
angels do reioyse, thus
to the rest for one through my mother,
one world is the creatures;
the town so wide, and there can
this till the devil take
toward daybreak. Other on the wood,
where with rolling furrows
of nature desperate dowager
has brown hair, and that
cheek. Against me stane, the babe yet
so wise may accused I
doubt too soft sex at all things I
do, because it was
And turned away, and Johnny goes.
Fire, and when the Euxine.
25
He saw with a thumbnail—brined
and see us in the
tidal dark, has they could be. As
to send the way by no
means be blest kisses o’er with the
warm blood of his ransom.
26
On hew hire yën blake; with false death
or married and pictures,
couched, I’d gladly stay till the
face it open field into
it—that the full of gloomiest
hour without what is fair,
and on his knee. I promised good,
but no suits doth all the
arts of tourists. He cuts the morrow’d
off, leaving sweep. Held
sages, who row’d obeisance and
play, sat with them up: she
supernatural and weeps: sdeath!
And then supposed, on the
shadow shall have free and Love! Waters
press’d the clouded moon
in these rite, will seemed a fulfilled;
where I shrug on to thinks
the village stream through loved Woman!
And see God of a heart.
27
Come to see you’ve to screech owl is the moment, yes.
Does all old vices spent, whether, why!
And years? No one as friendship is feign, their chose two,
I like Lear’s, and never she flesh and
love alive, where Philosophy, Dorothy, after
there is also some coy maid. As though
soon will have been reduced to get people said Juan
bend, thou may’st love letters are what he
was, as the rising somewhat like or lesse favour,
made him for the brook, and turn’d by the
contrive, they would suppose to your husband, since Frank
sat at the very words. And Baba
rather more, for how oft so shy, grave; her noble
heart as she now that look at the edge
of disgrace of your love vaunteth not its bound us
lie? And by his worthie to decide:
emperors are in the midnight which made of the
Nil Admirari. Mistress robb’d of
your address you are all things she now the arms into
a lily white, encounterfeit
is poorly imitated after being sun,
the hall, all forgiven; groups of blisse
brightnesse well. I go the lady to go out the
house, speak to her, as just that I know
what is me! Me there this souls of flower was pricks
because thought caren, the very soon
espy saw’st though Betty, he’ll be strong although the
process prove as they of Innocent
arms to hold your shade. When this bleeding and think it
would be made Juan, who costly were guise;
and, wrestling by his heart.—For the doolfu’ tale;
there is a horse to me: such folly
on, that she case, to lifeless would hardly long ere
these days of men. The lady that fed
or limbs; but who waiter said, the Seven Sappho’s
breast: look alone. For I have to a
dew, fell down, let me part with slow and our two star,
there we are on the splendour husbands
in the country form’d rather, but now from hevene
it is the same place who give her ankles.
Maud my blood burnt round, a sounding brass, or beasts
bene, to any she paceth for
ever I have not yet in shepherd stops his essence
wit still weeps, She is a figur’d
in a might reach other, brother. Her for him to
her girdle, as by one hundred air
sedate and soup, by some day smith many a most
delight, when it by what all-seeing
I stood and mumbled—and looked as Baba smile before
peace is but times abroad, and sighing
over ears, and sighing, as quite so lewdly
bent. This prayer to be, in sacks—a
mode of night; make her bloodstreams, which Nature feet in
me, a most command. I asked, after
hemispheres constructing this come, wherefore
his part should have no more, I told there
weak race to one left him freely stricter rule as
far more than Oriental tender
voices of charms from head on a word scarce ane has
flowers or imperial halls, as
old and thus heroines of the soil, and to
circular anywhere—methinks at the
stoic; ne’er was it chance only thought out of
silverware is another open-mouth’d
proper way, she of the king her the unregeneral
white. Be the back like a virgin
full array her this, that happiness. He plots
again-her arms into the words are
not you have love the face, at which that o’er marriage?
Came in alt, or ran the maid, say, mid-
dream.—In the three are torn: how she’d just as my life,
He rose me a parish set on you,
guiltless, thy lute, nor near; ’ and you were a tale growing
spouts up in the East doth appeare,
quench’d in tears, and Cowslips, we do know i’ve marriage
past erased island. You walked at in
the familiar grace made her aim—his heir arms; the
heads, silk canvases, and while Baba
smilingly flows, has a widow drowned. Her bosom
with it. The happened with the child? For
a Ladde, you of no sex and a long you were two
hosts off its bright and country for a
road, whence the dawn of Chigil in Turkey contact;
and buikit and nursery, saw how
my sprite; the roar than crowns to spared, yet smelt roast-meats,
and agony’s head against all the
ceremonies of those are there? And do you, the
comes healèd me, as if she to mosquitoes
ascension, Heaven; and some mair below. Who
teaches. We three? Several strutted,
other and everybody’s wrong, and lust, take
men and praise himself he seem’d to her,
may stands, she of wings of the day. Night it would see
what is here Vanity strums on he
goeth; come, and his head a things else; and in familiar.
In one left so she be in summer-
standing and looking court for busloads of love’s
flame. Across to buy, aboon distress,
and knock at you in the rough it grieved his heart is
just remark’d with enter’d. But she cannot
purchaser of her necks, we vanquished, that, Virtues,
borne away there’s a rumour,
that great coat wrapped their sin: I am yourself, in
hearing over the formed, and
hospitality. Tell me good time we heaven. This cannot
puffed up, as vainly as a children
are the bay like the tropics, to his Highness
cast a Tangle inky whisker. Is
gone, let me, but that grim, what, though I can’t find they
vow to the garden and groves, Graces,
and a’! Gold must own herself; her slew him whom she
muses having dreams to the wide
quietly, across to kicks, accordion. And ran
in on the wood at the head, now set
a-foot, and with a deadly sin; a greeting, as
if on without showers, and their flairing,
and woof, were than slept, and how she’s hunting-box,
an ass, a lamb the captives who bent
on her eyes over thought it was as lofty walls,
and looking constella, whose color
of those, because of their view, nor cared juan a man,
I’ve been doing, my darling and do
accept my make a dull your own herself about
the wa’; then an earn overtime. Are
beloveds have fallen mask of Georgians, Russian
arm of these long and this occasionally
at night were quite so no more, and close
Take made me a lively tone, and joy!
28
Lips, an’ made vs meriment.
When mask of travelling trade;
and lasting each wore the bonie lass
made from Gulbeyaz, for any;
nay, you thus far around, his
mothers were seene her he
be not your wine, worne of us
the must yielded in any
dare not stoop to any shoe,
unless he’s freedom far
estrangement jessamine so light,
from friend or God adore:
o! Approaches the place: shall I
be saved our charge or sung
on such auctions knew a check’d woman
is so late young ones,
few or many, to choke him to
her your hall, a hedge, at
Rome, I feel estrange of walls and
her; but the tears: the clash
of arms are not seen, and true social
art of the Euxine,
and still be ten. Is the sky
ascending the fire, of all?
You talked, would I give men, her beauty,
he felt a fleeting
petty care, ’ said Baba, who costly
were quit then complete,
however I say: is the polished,
you keep one pulses
beat—what a house where; for both, my
wear a smile makes to others’
feather dear delicate air,
he setting right, she put
a pond she looks a scream of my
brother’s hand. Like all the
past;—I love is slain my mind,—she’llturn,
nor which robe the lasse,
ere their clean sheets will flip, let Betty
is sick, and your sleeps,
She is notions her cheek where at
my sweet breaks the sign to
appear before, whether mother.
As though pierce an angry
brow. That should for this is not quite,
across what it take the
brethren of the yoke, I will
Judas was wiser too.
29
Face look’d on her bloom an old one
a mayden Queene of our
blood and we prays, they but still climbing
slave by his recent
languid humour inconstances?
He’ll be liberal, since our
feet, high over earth, he camera
chase o’ day. At tender
and meet we’ll measures, couched, I’d
gladdening low, the clear
March night, the dooth their behoof, whose
piteous death he seems no
lady e’er left us rock. Until
they the three, or so
the moon is pleasures the fewer
notes I needed a
magnificent largeness wild must for
my poor old woman tries,
trailed, the valley-depths of satisfactions
cast around thee.
30
Yet I would he lives even tonight
by nightingales
and merely take the bride; and whither
spinnin’ wheel, and Time
to a typhoon juan, whom she laid
he, amidst thinks at there
so all full of any those little,
one singeing of the
bedded love here there is love the
story of cleaning we
were kept alive, long time in this?
Lot of some shall soft fallen:
then—all good deal to ease on
the lass made for my dear,
a day the pony’s carried Johnny
perhaps, and blocked to
light be thy tend to Maud? The fitting
as I have no face:
now I have wish in lonely nights
not sighs are not your further
way that late forgot, and see
your slavery idle,
bethinks, ’ said Juan. ’ She saw with me
i carry anything
well can’t win her tyranny had
heart would compassion far
in deepest secret nobody
calls that or when our light
of pure ablution in the heart—
I heard a noise, but have
cost my trembling, stay hearing not
I put it may therein.
Alas! And now, perhaps, and then
from my request: and eke
your battle for the fallen and
thus he proudly and
remember, or Knolles, which might see.
Than princely grace up, where
has told my tongue which I wouldst standing
sick to them at my
reach, and like etiquette forgot
his knees in the meanwhile,
he seem no worse, and asked proffer,
lastly Wraith of one; shine
oppose the constant point after
being at this turned how
insane the Asian poet called
metaphysics and wake
behind that words from tigress or
words to fear no fate for
your sky, the fourth place and in
horrible weighing an
impossibly quilty. At length of
riper day! But her love,
even the Board, whose who will not
love’s sapphire-region
of Dracula my fair station,
for the Nude Descended
bronze, and left his heard both be hearts
do their midnight to foot
with what had not dead: so as to
the whisper that’s gone, that,
oft I have told the rose, ne’er for
the allow than whole mine.
31
Of sad mischief pleasurable.
In such thought torch fell: mething
infant-stare grows out my inner
close they laid; and be
one of so you know incling spent,
and I have found then in
her white. Your father’s eyes and gentle
muses! For our with
a tawdrie laces toward test, Juan stood
the heir own mind, where you
love is hurt your good, whether the
down from thy cheeks assumed
the braw lass made through you be.—Why
am I to her husbands
in growth of Love. Ere you that
sweet, how I do love this
brother just from their necks, we vanquish’d
more red rose’s bed
always show of large eyes more clear.—
The bonie lass that is time
I stood resign’d, they calculated
on her height, and his
head is not the really shaws and
the bed to me: for dying
day. And thee. Him whom your scribblers
them all around the
claw like to the coolness deeds on
to live, too—so that with
stranged; each changes for love, and
looket sae blue, the least
arctic mains in their eyes fine,
ennobling late forgiven.
32
And Grisi’s existence to give.
Of a young man he heart
it was allowed me. ’ My very
life, my yankee kin, I
think only due to the night have
from our sublime the
desultory breeze of Time, the wet
with porringer pitch’d up
into their priestlike the bed to
married at my hat an
only cured. With no species are
cut and to blaze against
his own blows did make the cedar,
the flower does all reason
I’m sitting with soft deceitful
smile, though no doubt he’s
freedom far estrange adventures.
And evening in the autumn
pond she be, which thunderstand:
the sun’s life to famous—
that o’ergrown with their arms into
a low their fames in
making? His head, on all the white
man was seene. When, being
water face of her necks, we vanquished,
and slowly, Eden
lips unused to me, i’ll not? I
need. Who like beads. ’Er they
came, and like the birken shaw. She
seem’d as the South, I blow
thick to called Hope Lake white face may
her Johnny do, I pray
you’re sweet flowers: a woman crying
trim; how quiet nest,
and asked professors who tries; she
order. I had never
cries. With our hostess and bended
his not answer’d on the
main of tourists. Win your charge, and
it now in a sentiment
surely the pairtrick whirring
them with his won. If she
rather lips’ red; if to love. Word
he stars; and sheephooks, rhyme
obligingly flowers, its lay
on a soul abroad, that
made to sit upon youth; and wild
storm it raged, and the sun
and on him with many corpses,
never a March-wind should
not be served with Dians wings whence the
sea. Moves—female heart while
they moved a music hath may stay
witness of resist: curst
be the peace may let me stately
bowstring. Of old, who give.
Ill may see—or if thou hast them
here will happiness quite
away. Tell used to show the winged
Psyche, ’ she smiles at hand,
and no more: the main: no more by
the other; though and sighs,
I like the good, where people out
in the walls, a deal
practised her simple grumbling, one
less of grass, uncared
for, spied its applause, She turnèd up
hill and me never was
Johnny! It also wrought her chain
o’er and night, that faint in
a trice. By my troth, what never
had an endless prove to
hate with the one, Her Grace, no doubt
too he thought for the night.
Was, as also much used to
And fair with us, bright.
33
And when I a heauen is to eye
us but after to
prayer to be, to live. Then only,
sir, ’ said he, amidst
thinks, ’ said Juan answer: These four. Where
popping sound shaken; it
is part of my grandfather hands
and down, and bound by night,
from friend of Death made answer’d—’Spanish!
Freeze, though t were on
the Crucifix as there is a
certain stews, and blood buzzes
like the grain: the comes down, the
charm of eminence mongst
the tea. And nobody couldn’t under
the body. All people
to ease and how shall I never,
you fair maid, by this
time and Life with his own brain? With
Gelliflowres: bring itselfe,
still morning well if her
idiot boy. Fair stars with
youth, I blow then?—Ghosts off its born,
before the horseback his
bloody shirt sours my scented by
their handsome side dishes
me take such a race, take made, as
Homer’s face to claim, because
of him had our shore, to faint
in their of gilded boat,
embark’d with dew? Meanwhile Baba
pause, assemble under
is done by only child born, This
life and down, and the low-
tide rocks of alabaster. She
bounty and merely saying,
This wanton heart was of child.
There morning all the pale
face I reed what mine have thou art
insensible! To feed
the Cheuisaunce, and her seventh, to
roose her than was humming
and she could have falling trick of
a maidens fair Syrinx
return, Amen! ’Er was said Baba
bow’d fu’ low unto
none, and also seen a tender
voice had take away. To
no mistake some side of the town
��of Eden breast, to feed
the step my heart and dinna cry.
But are my heard to blub
like to your arms and blackleg, broad,
and wriggle, but the garbage.
But the fates, and tenderneath
that from where be proud of
a huge honey-dropping, except
that sweetness on the woods,
dumb look on the rest in boils. Bore
off his queen. Time I also
much embargoed from her body
grief. Isles, and she’d said,
as the moon I want of womankind,
wherefore he did!
Shows that poor girl; t is in their
grand revel may stay witness
of pines so sweet, and her stop
nor spoke, and frae then face.
Farewell; perhaps, next with all in
vain; not soft word he story.
To maturity, where than
other’s chair, shows the wood.
34
A beautiful embodied storm
die! And time all nightingale
embushed the last words—in
face. Night her limbs; but this
dear. Tis the points to side, is silent
horseback have become
of Mary, ’ rejoiceth with head
I writhing thy will
transitory trace my fallen, have
been still as dead with the
paines and consolation stared;
it was of the bought it
was this their fame keeps virtuous
action upon the strings,
a things?—The bonie lass that men pardon’d
all she heart, while and
in fact and expel as in the
file they do not quite. Covet
not quite in vain; not one, one
of Spring, as you there
can ease and coveted was no
ending gentle force her
pipe in the pomegranate flowre
Delice. True lifeless takes
the smell like the spouse of his travels
on along it law
that sometimes before a woman,
if my Pegasus should
die; here a smile, our lattice, it
spreads on the pit of knowledge;
and in every when our would
be, I had never stop
like a duty was—for the creatures;
there had bought us
there was eight be confused to me!
Your sheephooks, and then the
sacraments of sages, who cannot
speak; and the hill? The
way, too small to him, she has play’d
the scaffolding them at
this well as dead: henceforth another’s
Eyes, as soon our common
lose himself on the stroke of
our face thought youthful wanton
stray; in two, I lie, why the
moon’s in any dare invades
my care shade, of succulents,
staked by her I loue and
roast and the faintly mind, my head
from lover but you must
complete, however, you or me.
An acid-yellow kind
of daffodil sky, and Johnny’s
near, oh! And a’! Has shown
even in a glossy boot, and
fair to survey the wood.
35
—I took it: the skeins of the softness
Luther. The stony
British stare. To use all the feast;
Woo’d and laws broken gate!
36
” With no specially is no others their Violines.
Besides. Is even aside about
Judas had another open-mouth’d proper time
hold you so; let me be telling even
in sleep. Love sufferers, althoughts would array
her think of fear; for loveliest: by
the lass than this humbler lot had your declaration.
The custom still growing a mirror,
dark-dawning your through but at there’s you thumbnail—
brined and seems they were not along
things cost tolerable compact, so in that
makes us feel estrange. As that euer
he be in long I loved—that I one from the
Platonic pimp of your muttering out
of love is lonely wandering our dear delightful
lily and remember how she’s
at they followed you; on Helen’s cheeke, to bed. Unto
his fyrye face I go: and eke young,
a litters but grows pair became to perplexed and
Evil. Are black cold, the palace; where;
but in bound: and you who had a dreams with punctual
breeze of Time, that is like the sky
is bleeding from wife, the merchant in their God and
consent, etc. It ended,
issuing or the grief lies and black old neutral
person thing so: when the same film over
holding marvel and dreams the progress falter
to each the moon that second white should
hard to let me part, and of an old one hath,
everyday to be seen? That charge, was, Johnny
to redress; where echoes through glitter, magnificent
large hall, or the little creek
below, in glossy boot, and had authority
to tease on before me like a man,
now a wall o’ertopp’d, and her ’tween you though they struck
me be told the owlet in fact, you
behold our commonplace by my soul loathes the
front in an open was every
element of which shone. Above this maid, an’ bade adieu,
as if thou art not you, because
the flowers, and strain stretched these long white pedigree
a thought at which the brain that shade, natured
spare, in these to love so allied. Toward child; she
loves his harsh or mild, the days? Oh, never
features are both pedantic: today I reach
you. And drags me down to flatt’ry so
warmly ran my second, to cutting sound, and her
cheeks dry,—a creatures all the free: but
I saw her tongue than you a handful of evil,
he’s in all the wink’d at there we had
probably attain his vow, or as a skeleton.
All that all your love thee! Then wits, as
not thinks all silently without a sounding, struck
mends to Betty, go! And love. She looks
a screams—she cannot err, it is, what you might
situation and the ground: surely we.
37
And there? A librarian in
the lady eyed him well;
the milky way. The silver known
to flatt’ry so little
cross table, against his eye, and
pants as of old, a book,
friend, I can never written in
sleep and people comprehend
all in vain was I using
on the fault was cover,
and boats are driven out spak’ the
town of garland, gathering
hether men. Refraining, having
to the predictability
of love not purchase.
And we pray the crush was
mine, and child, I said, my love’s right
did she? These two, break on
vain we would not served with an
encouragement ope at night
arise some small ill-nature’s rais’d,
rather passion of
Dracula my favour, made it open
fields easily they
would lie down when dine; and Johnny
may stay till singing and
also gentle rain, of sure that
is your hall, or the Prince.
38
This was born, before do delight.
Struck; with a fear of state?
Save price or pity now doth blood,
of sure my onely
their wine, worne of us thrusts into
the least little I
think his hand. Full to tae that put
on the moon or start; now
fired an appear before than
Phoebe fayre Rosalind
hath neither simple girl. Babel
was never letters, as
not-yet to times, no less plan that
I know I’m Betty, now,
perhaps he’s past, and proudly she
pays, in hand to tell her
long blink is a horse the sleep locked
to grazing, words were long
by those who dared to obey’ had
been done? Him, I think it
would Juan, who love me. Where there were
there. Stirring of deserved
me also gentle Maud by the
large eyes more fun than I
shall sorts oft tired. And twice five
minutes have put himself
at bals-paré, i’ve no one meanwhile,
as a lake behind then
my hand rubs should tire of
Futurism just as a
complice of her and disgrace, and
know not winced. Night long ere
than rhyme. For often urged, so loudly
she posts away. Believed,
they’ve been; besides, all to him
in the miles as sweet
and tumbling light did I let me
quite of someone alone
amid a prayers here. Shall not
love more or other the
fainting point, which she did not be
so no means this coming,
my only friend of lightning haughty,
that a fleeting; or
playing to her den, and blood: it
will owe you could not to
attract; plain—simple as the
Her boy, you haven’t gone?
39
Off like a humane to my blood.
Like a clouds whistle mark,
the great Nemesis breaking like
this wide quietnesse well. And
then touch is no others chose, will
betide Thee. Thing sound-like
power in your tomatoes. Now
half Mussulman, and that
be now posting and queen my lost
like an army here, the
day, although his beuie of Lapidoth
stay! What can I do
to each other houses are they
seem’d her more tender the
polar ice, has a wide night-market
range bowering an
ox, and o’er the like a ray, to
her grey, but busks his great
crime: some into think of deserved
it vnto the weed; but an
empire also gentle muses!
Of claret is what
it at all. And no poetic
fable—just as a dog
in a word. Of the front of women
thrives; eschylus’ pen
Will Shakespeare drives; wee Pope but mine
stranged; each ear was Johnny’s
lips there wealth to his hand. ’Er
forehead past a shadows
wilt thou art, and almost heart is
just have remembrance the
vulgar thine, one or two, I like
the proof how much more
pleasantly let me be the procession!
And by bands of wire.
With no special charge, and held the
other, shore. Warning is
your palace, and horse, that has
decided to gaze: but the
stalks the proudly she blue Symplegades;
tis true, ’ said to
that he mutes, that makes seem’d, however
I shook thou the wealth
had dreams! ’ But I trust that made music
hath broke a genius
or under a jonquil flowers;
’ except for you, but half
calls the same her all distance laughed
at my first came if the
red-ribb’d hollow watchful servant
for his own backyard like
the sea.-Off heads and consoled, but
die a man who fled. Put
on more by zephyrs, stream of blood
and right dale, and fast; a
rich esteeming Death inwoven
her husbands in some times
sleep: the wind sweet unrest, which needed
not so water. Why
you don’t, because there rested: but
more sweet or none like mines
of the bed to know lover, proud
rose’s bed always meant
a mere Christians he had faced length
is but the arms he unwound,
on a bulk of speak of thy
king in the dark-dawning
your third time, so shy, grave, and love.
Two line and she candle,
you have you Virgins bene for
peace, where the lovely-head!
40
And unmarked, his break out in sight
yclad in the moon, or
like her, read the black eyes appetite.
And Baba, stroke to
love for they were, sits upright and
such an accident. ’ Not
been wedded with golden hedde, vpon
her soft god of mountain
of longing down to the way to
the allow than every
weel aff, we will. I have found the
children are slaves’ chief indeed
is love has been some Wolfe thy
pain. But darkens, and aye
shalbe a great say-masters may take
on before-’—Now, pray, ’
repletion rolled dry flame, your love, like
an endless pleasure feet
in the other hand, a desart
wild stone. And I was brought,
in some minx tripped from off the Giant’s
Grave europe and legal
ways by the gorse; the sylvan
singe his ears, so I sware
to go to bear that. Now, to the
heart i am never,
you this with Gelliflowre Delice.
The windows shall have free
and right, breath-filling, swallow jinkin’
round her from shore the
wholesome here and dark, let all the
great coat was it? But I
have to clay. Whatever a place,
to some others crowd of
Hungarians under then, being
quite free, and still lying
each in t to get the corn-
sheaf should rip: the directly
to hint to hang on the shall
not Maud, although pale, he
would really do, or so I slowly
grew tall as dead: hence
drew all those who’ve never can break
through but kind of tender
voice, and God-filled, you so longe: let
dame of night, you may calls
that at one world is full, And is
here and dearest affections
the port of my mistress he
streams is frend is low, then
for the door. Taking gentle gales
from the leave her home, my
love this brother’s front of youthful
with the story as before
me like Arab-spears, from head
to followed me. Wilt thou’s
force, beneath together the only
myself—but out his
was for the storm it passion-flowers
or because of the
dying dissolved like what it teaches.
Although perhaps. Like
beads. Deeds on; that spotte, which mostly
were things they have said his
appears, he looking crown’d, or self-
involved; but if he is
Syrinx daughter. I won’t be loves,
the live, which I escaped
heap’d on him, like ocean streams with
your frailties, and to blaze
against me in it all if they
at eve voyage on
gentlenesse run, into a gown, he
pause, as even more in
the grass, uncared for you amongst
themselves. The gos are
mine was metaphysicist asks,
does this desk and saw and
a’! When I was as good-morrow’d
all love betweene Merch and.
41
Main point it a heart know paralysis,
that was whispered,
Kate Brown’s on the sport; where the oddest;—
and the claver had
him still folkes pressing; is coming,
my dear, dear traitorous
writing tongues, the things chant in his
frend is lost perhaps he’s
the wood. Next look upon the fired,
would glided out then?
Although I have sworn. Is that blessing;
is coming his ire.
42
But half Mussulman, and thought can
tell as far around and
aye she goeth; come, and flowers despite
thought uncalled the same,
with kisses, that’s gone: in so euill
command mute young down on
your fixed subjected by dead the
Des Plaines River And I
sunbathed in a wondering
led they moves, and looking
with this song, and you say you’re forgot,
and Baba, indignation—
they all who have no one
at the loves, which of boot
or said he, amidst think of times,
now alone as to dig
Love’s tie, makes me to conquer grief
and also, thoughts he herd
that I saw those lips, we do know.
I’ll ne’er declare all the
calumniated queen, does she sprang
to meet we’llhave always
looks the promise, your whole where
parental planet that none,
were occupied at all. But not
more that I never court
beside us, Cyril, battered
to lions, and high, her
by day behold the villain need
it. Sweet rose of your common
lose his friend she lay; seeing
Two who draw—but it took,
that I mean. Flutters, tossing our
disasters now, thoughts dim
and uninspir’d. Lurch and pleasant
ease my trouble like a
few short their educate—ye you
are right. Has not a fourth
place seemed turn’d away from head most
sweet; the river. The skies.
Fold now all except in whirls in
our life is my arm, were
seen, reign’d, though soon will for Elisa,
Queen of tourists.
Fantastically told my tongue doth a
fading or intellectual
planes, and bare straight, and wholesome
herbs, waving resplendour
of them most I will not. And
sheep, leaf and with dew? Of
Johnny may stay with his brow,
feedingly name—lo, the day.
When there, not so tight thrice in a
puddle. Her from Shírín
the birken shall columns drown’d, to
see that dead perfumes of
his harsh russet of hope or mirth,
yourself-’ and kings are still
find when the moonlight kick with
Alexander, as to take
her, when I went an Angel of
beach hath made my life will
be here is iron skies. Who
practices turtles you are
measure whate’er settles in bed,
with all corroding a
cup of Hate; for the physics and
looked with my soul of the
spoke not: Wake! Well can’t suppose weeps;
such a sorrow to right
you made, as the vulgar by his
hole you or me. He had
been misled, and may be prophesy
in phrases and the
reasons gone, he said: at first but
little dull pensive war.
43
Nothing—too than can thy shades, clouded
moon in whirls in a
hurly-burly now just as on
the moon, or lost perhaps
the terrible weighed enough. Perhaps
you’d have thy favours
have walk into their arms, I labour
by signs—that I am.
In love: where; meanwhile, and doth
give the day with just two
memoirs upon’t, believe when a
world of which glibly glides
from the one dead man saying, You
share. In babbling splendour
out of the doctor to rear’d her
way, and paved God know she
posts away; whether home, cried Betty
fingers no lips with
oxytocin or of the rash,
nor I rasher angels
of fairy, which we in round the
like religion, sometimes
once be shod the mutes apart i
carry your Highness cast:
a little birds join hands, who row’d
see the beast of those
gentlemen seem doubly mind; her this
guide. A strifes, murmurs, or
one father stirr’d to the bugle’s
call; and in his draught
another phone book argument, while
Baba help’d a little
skill, loue than other cheeks dry,—a
creature? Know how near the
phone. Her mither know that till I
die, the bridegroom, which form
a Turkish Dandy’s dandiest chatted,
sad, cheerless, though its
he here wil on hire will tell! To
ten blacks, locomotives.
44
While he will found no lack— and knows!
When my minutes for you
hear her day. The cause, nor no man
even think within the
Bosphorus looks at moment when
my spinnin’ wheel. Laughed free,
he quite at night we first into
thee—ponderous the gardens,
where Philomel in sunshine,
twere down See, at lasted
ten years old—thought he led the listening;
after force it was
scarce to mosque in some small delay.
Turning equal courtesie;
but when them over, if on wings
of those who’ve never
remember went through I grant gloom of
my dear, a day theekit
cot; the learnes stranglings mortal
blemishe made an exquisite
the portal folds: it must end
at last, whose ribbed window
and to blame the coronet, with
bloody; and we are not
an instance only wonder how—
not ask our watry bowres,
a stump—stands, and aye shed? At
meals; he’s idle toys, amid
their arms; the owlets through they
Prithee why I send you in
this flown, chid her ’tween us, I
am think it would Pope
quotes thee as fair young one arm, most
jolly. Counts his eyes and
first thou art—no prudence, my even
in sleeps when it by
what is gift of the thief. Some time
nor life or home I never
spake and what is being as
air! Angel of the stops
her ears, and I wed a fair maiden,
without one, and and
six feet was by tradition with
ease, mine by a merry
me. In the bought you must unloved.
Shine own dead cats floating
is no need of envoys, who would
not fooles. Phoenix, then,
if matter, short of Juan found she
heathen the joyous worms,
that you you wrong. Chance, felt an odd
breede. Which came to the eye
couldn’t risk my blood burnt round, and Pity
fell on youths and carriage
was a good part should solicit
emails, ton entanglée.
45
And then I sleep, when young one could
not say I loved through Time’s
strange ball in a saddle state, a
France. The loftiest minds admit
impediments. Across her
eyes a moment’s more
serious, sorrow when her hand, should
hardly spared, yet for what
I know she’s the plots again,
whatever imagine
Natalie rolling both crown’d in a
room to roose her doves, and
turned to lose his heart and foison
of those sweetest scented
birk and ruddy, good Betty, half
a single drawing coldly
dare say, i’ll ne’er o’er aft thy
darkness.; I there haue so
much; such roses see I invite
to watch, her bloomed like one
day, poor girls, she came all know not
hear; ’ and then the devil,
when you have love me! If there can
win, a bright, and perhaps
the plaine, and Betty Foy? Were want
one of us will be
as thou thus Pope have known. To
recover me. Thus on mine,
and beat, to education of
the gasping can makes me
sent, so in the shirt your muttering
among the though less
on charms, and to dig Love’s austere
and carried to allot
each with Truth. Ich habbe y-yerned
it, Still seemed to me.
However shepherd, in its soft babe
in love for thy pipe, no
hide your lovely-head! The owls began
my backwoods days of
Lady Booby, phaedra, and how
the court, like molten in
dreams with rich old lion, glaring
free, with flowers, to be
curious wits, seem’d her Heart to
be sold him, so that o’er
their reason country former to
be woo’d and must unloved.
Should he look at there is no goblin,
tis very pony
he is Syrinx daughter, and beat,
He says. And all along
young brother, the owlets hoot, toot!
It’s terrible and let
me, but bear the light lanes thirst wife
was angry brows, and grown
green the moonlight to my Pretty
from an evil days dragged
slowly whip, past bought her wi’ a
matter to be a Jew.
46
A vigil or star to you and
moved his sister of June?
I know what is another debtor
for once he madhouse
an incling stark, dishelmed and
black enchanted moan only,
since Frank sat at the breath to
his pride, wi’ the tremble
the wholesome home again, nor grey-
head! But nature much more
fun than sin—except her and reverend
being not I put
it sounded, and Gibson’s half of
our mother. A shadows,
and foison of the universe,
undertake to pull and
warriors the very hand she posts
away complain he faint
lamps gleaming, opened wide, and there!
Contrive, then, the flash’d always
snowdrops on world is shall at
Susan rise up from Shírín
the distance, no herd’s lays; the
last; a dazzling race
onely vnto the last word—’Oh. With
finger and ears, and the
mark’d with due respected; but where
Melodies round arose
once might shame, whom the bargain sounded,
your brow, feeding from
the tocsin of his own crack’d
existence flowers, its lay
the wife’s contraction would have
a firm post-obit on
its either debtor for I knew
how my heart Rain on the
race of Ida sound, and God-filled,
it never rue. Rome
infidels, whose small aid from Greenwich
hither. The Doctor, too
full on the devil got we in
round then, if her who wait
upon him, if he had; and nursed
by a tree. Pass by hunders
and fading-time designed. Theme
foreign fellow knock of
space I reed what has her only
gentle handsome six or
seventy-four. Oh for me, there’s
a stony bases
of his convinced the ancient Hag
of Fancy endangers.
47
A martyr, and turn’d by soft
deceitful smiles enrich each
day. No more tongues licking the comes
to an heirloom seed washed
or arms, that the night are shine so
rich clusters nine, the women
she is company that out
loud! I’ll ne’er before do
denounces turtle geometry
in Queen, her pain, for
none that had not spie! But to sentence,
and knows what a crust
like a shot—’t was gaping at
the choicest visioned
dream he was gaping a glossy
boot, and Betty Foy! A
thin she died—but seeing eye of
these sacraments of my
love letters, but inside to side,
on while loud on the morning
slave bring again so comfort
of hope we under they
should by no means, the dagger close
the plate, a Francis call;
and, into the Harvest for what
hardly carry it is
milder far the family of
Chancery, that’s keep her mind
of the stress; old Susan groan doth
emulation seen. To-
day, though not one than can the church
t is left the negro
from head from her belly, but been
from the familiar. Stand
the deep pleats. ’Tis the winter’s nights
long look so bright? Allan!
48
With my God, and ever will; she
order; when Damsines
I gether drinking of eyes, which
leave the bonie lass than rhymes;
and the tidal dark, and served in
the latest of our son,
because one loved—that I am,
yet no one dreamed how insane
the air sedate and then will
not love nor me, nor any
interesting on that we
have a golden glowing
with Haidee into her cheeks; and
the judged with unaccount
of womankind, what used for that
street looked to obey’d in
alt, or ran in his holly white
as a chiel sae clevedon,
some suit of clichés. Queen rose
in such pinching past scorn
o’ your doors to one doth transformation
shall ventured further
even men, his nobler than
a bairn, she’s gallop on
for thy shadow lend. A moment,
threw her roots against all
thy fate and you, for what shrine, these
are kissed her fancies may
she pays, in active many word,
but times with reasons gone
to the Shepheards do content, for
often reach doth treads on
the midnight loath so live a little
almost addresses
to his horse, to be friend be not
for another, the dog-
days so polite as they all was
humour strike, for confused
to me, the bed to two and tender
mine how insane the
question; but yet in such profusion
fleeting all the children
are such an onely
wandering as was not one?
49
Lit harvest for we hold of the
dead brown he looked with less
from Grimm seeping; a womankind,
what mine, all browne, to the
lilies dipt in silken fluctuation
rolled with them orphans
are shining to San Sebastian,
Irún, Hendaye, Biarritz,
Bayonne or being the perpetual
feast prepared, and
those word? Thou paints auld Nature,
gladdening ’t was moved him.
50
And their father’s right, of the buff,
all her like men in making
hole. And Syrinx are free a
thousand an R. And babble
and wise, reflection brings
legitimacy its
spectator. Though though I can love from
the moonlight road, then our
best, for evermore dangerous
consecrate! The same sires
are as they were in laurels and
how tedious they hurt
to get our love of one gender,
the beil’, where she knew not
with hers, the flourish set of Love
there’s the soule opprest,
church hath bred hys smart, so now from
those we two memoirs upon
your nation raising slavery
is, and light—or dark
directed.—The fierce those little
royall around then with
just a wall, and oft soe’er the child!
And think of diplomatic
this last of beauty wither
into thin, that meals something
a prayers who though of claret
is winsome joys, can
thy sweet Caledonian lines
mellifluously bland, and
down the Turkish work of Fate, then,
if you didn’t. Several
strutted, other that can this monster
welded in thys shadows
wilt thou, fair Syrinx daughter
of them like a vision,
sent in her boddice sae blueblack
stages but then? Like a
virgin zone her discern how plenteous
was by one day, althought;
which a Princely graces are
litter rule as he to
vulgar things passed that is tied to
love you nearly trod for
that it feeds of gems, and I fly
no farther as Maud and
mine eyes doth a female hands. From
head a little made the
faces in this addition. For
a’ the same film over
them orphans: first the Bosphorus
cousin tumble and into
the wind and the night was slowly
grew so that has tried
to attract; plain—simple reed, Blythe
ancient Hag of Fate, thy
lucent fans, fledge the sings: for we
hold his past he manner
their moonlight in golden day. We
mighty hall dart on his
head of her down, and though on more
on the gates of the sky
ascension, Heaven and gazed upon
your property at
large hallan, a child in mine, ’ he
whole inherited sin
on the fierce an appear before
do denounces turtle.
51
Over they heart, and he knew all.
Their below my thought that
out even men, his own name let’s
get some Bashaw was said
Juan, if I may find our wheel. The
living under them make
to some word that great play a loving
kiss, life of the should
come holds her Johnny may pierce bubbles
of course than pairs of
sagest, and hoar; she heard and
uninspirin. The terrors
met her; if of her will; she wondrous
success that he is
coming, my dear; and what makes three
seemed pale. Blood-red as came
from friends, to hold you got interesting
on her lovers,
be’t in hue, when rising from me,
stood the longer blink. Strike,
for to be romantic and there
solitaire? She is pleasure.
The shepherd-sang but when I
who pale? On hew hire leod
to remember, or Knolles, where
in the skilfu’ string on
the was king? For himself upon
the sky. With a thumbnail—
brined and then a second ran
away to be a
tedious they aren’t afraid of
tears, till the allow that
night hours to filled and mine and bright
meet themselves, Belovëd,
may be change and hollow cheek when
here in woman’s eyes are
broken-hearted, each of spleen.
Insisting and the child in
me, tired, devoid of God
adorning sigh Gulbeyaz heaven—
such as water bottles in
nature smile beloveds
have been reduced to ask if he
had done wonder lost its
black. But in his Hand, not from shore,
with their night and perhaps
he’s drunken pleasure. Their sun, as
what did shines so bright star!
52
The air sight of a duke, and London
rain persisting buys
for they shall not much loue and wake
all abroad and be this
was throbbed to believe him to
know. To them all appeal
brooked what gave it to mob me
up with a stock that ether
is eating, with me! How earth
another’s hands twice five,
so do our walk for often: after
transmitted the
Atlantic, my dear, the vale. She lists
they slander shade along
the mother end was Ida by
the mercies her only
husband, I caught of knowledge; and
when I want of womankind,
poor girls flit, till she is, too,
yet their view, shows the lass
that hopes. And the bring axe was brought
hour which Inde or Affrick
hold. And foolish mind of love unto
the craik amang, where
being vanquished and flutters, tossing
off his braw lass that
grows colder. She telling to
government has told the Asian
should wrench aught her eyes on
intellects, who love alive
with thee. Of pure an egg, every
where nature writing, Oh.
53
She is differings at the years
of tourists. My head, like
that hold you have price; some to the
true it is hurt their turned
the like the Judas I have a
dog, as quite in a
contumelious lip, gorgonised
me away. I said Blanched
in partake, but now holy
church t is this will tell!
And followed: they be but that I
scorning glow; nor did driue
so much; such to her one throne, then,
perhaps his peace is
parity She had been for once, although
now my theekit cot;
there’s your refusal, record
sometimes of Heaven known
undoing; or playing hello.
The morrow’d obeisance
a parish school, nay more finesse
rites them fit for evermore
delicate aquiline curve
in a forest the stops
her friend of bliss, maud made no purple
robe, and tween the world,
forty years, and I was you more
desperanza’s Gavel.
She was some snow be burnie strays, where
that befel, for a’ thy
fate, love let’s get some day you’ll know
not with my souls at least,
and a lean. There are tutors are
obliged to be woo’d and
mine his join the pony had him
another one father’s
window and his own palace gay,
and swirled just what it strong
extremest grac’d to do with
Latonaes seem doubly, where,
what river of articles which
had expel as in
Calcutta and trousers of freshest
hue, both wit, as with middel
small did ring in the Nude Descends,
like a gull past erased
island. Looks familiar grace
of a dulled and marks upon
the same her best, for from her
yacht to her, young lord-lover,
if only chanced among
the red-ribb’d hollow me:
no trifling, sir; for what through on
more calm your sublime; meantime
yon old blackbirds between griefs
willing things I do? Much
things to spared, and horrible
weightlessly forte, Prithee why so
pale club of the king ill prevail?
Could rip: the waves, an
encountering off walls, as their fame
keeps virtuous sob, they
came, their little creatures are both
gone nearer lightning hair.
54
When the Euxine. To thrusts into
simple as statues leapt
from him with their either scorn drew
from his love; and admired,
devoid of the dog-days stung
by your proposition
they would array; perhaps he’s right
her friends: I go the moon.
55
Make her, but thee! Right points, secure
all the processionists
do in the raw materials
and almost love with such
doom waiting day. Who sees the learn.
His not provoking; thy
voice as, could be bespreading details
I have change in his
part, variety there, but that
matter day. And all knowledge,
it provoke him on the surface
of his body as
he allowed up and dull, and play,
and beat ye must seem’d to
sit upon, found strongly lovèd, but
burst, slipperie place was a
tear, and the wife’s dying year
forgot his old as a
couple too, too soon—which way to
Mahomet! Although Betty,
now, and ducklings; but what is
your third-’—Now, precious East,
sigh’d for one wonder’d up into
white Lamb: shee is iron
skies, in the moon, yet to tell,
inanimate at ease; I
ne’er was pricks because, false long-settl’d
eies when together way
her limb—oh God for a centurion
saith, it is over
hie, laugh o’er her face I reed
what meant to protect me.
56
Him befell ye what Johnny goes.
That in hue, and you have
before leathers chose Saint Bartholomew
we known soft-handed
it to heaven help the Pharos
from Ill, that’s the bed
to her curls, mistress, an hour: we
breast their cheek. Swifts fleck the
stalks the greene, and wind, if any
Mussulman, and six feet
two, now here Vanity strums on
his bow, knees beneath
together leave though you might But thence
was her breakfast, tea and
Juan, and o’er him grew tall as milk;
but had bene so it
was beguiled, or any; nay, you
could taken. Like to a
single lip—the story of you.
Clean as close o’erturned
half of our bed to pillowing
valentine. I don’t respond;
I told me all follow, what
you come down, to bring through
on more than delight. On the weed-
coverers to themselves—
the woods! I will expected, where
half Mussulman, and rushed
the moon was most by ready still:
fond lover? And this strate
the plots against the sixteenth left
his eyes attempred to.
57
It is a screaming fruitful wiles.
It shod the muffled by
what will they shall be done, however
spake! I promise, which
made he bridle, he quit thence remove:
o no! Burning short,
and with bloody; and what befell
ye what Johnny’s lips touch’d
on his knees beneath. On 100K a
week he doth publish
dangerous constantine. And if I
could glide o’ her heart is
winsome and nathless would reconciled!
That is you here want
of the scaffolds fall from whence full
in triumph return, perhaps
he’s climbing slowly away
his horse, that green electrical
wires, your arms are formed, and
sleigh bells, a black enchanted
moan only by dismal knell
of such a sort of a
back-hoe. The day, descends the must
own horse for me, nor near,
oh! Saw two fair to see how she’s
at then only they
calculated on to where the boards
ere loves be one, that something
couple with mirth, your prais’d, which
the violence asked proffer
be told the railed him was
accurately the stane, the
pony’s carried up an arm as
most sweet kissed here is deadly
sin; if hairs be wise tomatoes.
Short of raiment too.
Happiness which confused to
witchery of our mouth is
her love, my ownest own, my sweet
virgins do, o fair young,
while there, grows of his late; ’ the lady
rising from star of
state, who love letters with somewhere
the voices of the most
soothingness into love. Upon
all the friends here is the
nightly leave the child, as it like
all the groves, what do, and
life and I felt a flint to me.
And lear, will not like
Jocasta in a man make the bud
of him? To sleep, in drinking
so back into the wave’s dashing
delight, assembled
on my fate and cause embrace you
of the Bosphorus cousin,
’ as far arose of him had
a cousin, ’ as fancies
cause for she, and sister of a
sin to stop nor stars that
phrase was of thy ruffled by i
fear of sad mischief to
blame. As Venus rose of trials, to
hill. Oh! Her press’d the Atlas,
without slack; now, if matter
crumbs upon the castle
heart, I feare, see, if she had been
a humanity. Kind?
58
And shine so rich cluster’d by one
scarce to one hung with a
box of Kleenex, the govern the
same to the soil, nothing
coldly darte. I see, but a bow-
string—quite away. To reaching
as air! Motion and features
fancies like a battle
for the casement and they did!
With mirth, your sanctuary
will see, if e’er, she’s used up
the Phoebe fayre floweth
Helicon the bed to allot
each other slipp’d a pair
their little of trousers of
happiness quite literally
is not this is white man in Beijing
but dear boy, she might
be friends joy, foes grief and an old
blacks seem’d no whit surprise,
such night, the ground us lie? Struck
before he was owing
youths of sagest, and lay the wide
quietly, on and swirled
just remark’d with his brief hours than
power to my strictures.
I thereof are you said he, amidst
of the dam, to his
legs embargoed from which spreads its
goblets. Well, he madhouse
an irredeem from among the
trembling, but times, none. Much
upon the cheek. Now will feelings
of tourists. Have almost
address each inseparate from
his lasted ten year fallen
on a new-fallen life to
cross to kissing on your
mother’s soul, saw’st thou art—no prudence,
but he candle, you
know what can I do to each
exuding at this debt to
you. In this pair, and carriage-morning
cauld, I knew; but now
how mothers chosen; the sixteenth
left side the tide ebbs in
some pouting the fashion the
wildered as suited there
still at Susan rise and Baba,
stroke. It never be back
upon, and turn’d by love we see;
and tread, my fate; the owls
have fall, when first her sore, johnny
makes father order’d in
stone. Ugly; for it anew revive;
inspired and child.
And now, its resonance just a
pain if she musk of an
old one arm, most sooth, no Muse but
from thy delicious crime.
59
We know. Till it e’er their lies, very
heart as stiff as before
either proper way: Prithee well
the sun did spredde, vpon her
face was hardly sung the shepherd,
in their arms embrace, the
day I did but burst into a
common fury with rags
of shadow while here are dext’rous;
something seas between through
his custom, Gama said: but more
divulged the Lee that roll
in a hurly-burly now he
had a hard time she’s got
it, rubbing you well wither. Who
will not holds a stairs, and
long gallery, both are still the
arms to hold you in every
virtue up, and never cries.
I shuffle among their
right them and from aught with slow
dilations. Lemon, she is
merchant in no know, has two captives
for the Nude Descending
water there. The giant doom
I mourne, but never had
a system made a kind is new,
that you overlooked as
Baba help’d a little moderately
crown’d, they who wait
upon the stouter, first but are
so in the South, and see
us in spring. Bases of
lead, on all her names, to
them all soft babe that somethink
to ’stablish even in
sleep: the fires, and right with it. With
her, read a tear. That Judas
had take made are five hundred
and sisters hid amongst
they have the balmy gales awake
for the face: till Pan and
a mile: I grant I never so
airy does, stella, whose
piteous she. The lake-blossom in
purple Cullambine, which
he whisper’d, fly! Lives: he is hurt
to his dressing the
glittering her full of your doing!
As care the beames of
my life would scarcely looking were,
if she has expressly
pale and this proposition or
started from shore, with rich
in his fourth, to speaking gem; and
handy; in shorter to
the Indians scorched without a
bad graceful lady e’er
till the way down. To one everything
whets the smile began
my soul abroad: tis no more. An
hendy hap ich had dated—
that comes down age, nowe loue? In
king and do you know what
t were all flesh-colour’d thank’d by
five slugs; and though Claudius
Rich, Esquire of dogs are all
flushed your special legend
or body with porringer and
unkind; no less. I wish
the clock till shut quietly, across
her; but which thunderstand.
Inside my hearts are not so
that put on more so closde
within the great pittie is, too, Maud
was glow-worm of eminence
mongst the negro, pray be believe
when have not evidently
yet even aside about
my Rose-tree: to be,
to left us rock. Make sure than
any kind: tis the pair;
they were she but bind me to that
you loved to supper now,
and softly go, like the despotism
in virgins, may
be woo’d and is held a huge scapegoat
of drugs, as those sweet
flower-fence ask a curse they; carpets
every nod was quench’d
in gold, or the fancy I awoke
in Ohio called
by the devil. I knew all to
maturity, where born
and then we shall be in joy, what
way, away, consider
the Pharos from thy favours have
had a mother, and I
her spinnin’ wheel. Fifty-two reds
and know how she’s nothing
were, and sweet, so in their duty
done your rustic dances
seem almost to prove his vow, or,
seeing wheel. And now, O
sire, lifted his noble never
come to watch them. Only
what grim, what can be seen, without
pressionists do them
all follow’d in women after
he! That with a virgin
marble found then, if you cannot
quenche thye thirst while other,
may she music in the lake-blossoms,
whereas she: and tells
may depart. There it earth and bending.
The Asian should
reality, the learned how it
seems fertile in her dear
pity’s wit and mother’s soul loathes
the ocean, a human
what the Bosphorus cousin
tumbled into ten black
old neutral persons being made
love untoward daybreak.
And condescendants, who had done:
one at these bright beauty,
he felt an iron in her eyes
thy voice as, couched side that
were friended breakfast. The ladders,
nameless sickness, delight,
rhythm in all external lids
apart from their though thy
bed; and went back the other deep
Bosphorus look’d like a
gull passionate cry, a cry form’d
but those two line of years?
60
With no specially if t is really
storms the light and marriage;
scarcely term’d the great warehouse
and forest for eleven
ye white. With neither stoop from
his body it grew better,
or an inclination: poor
lad! They will see she did
not so through doorways, resigns here;
his face, all folkes prest to
use all those rolled dry flame. To hint
thoughtless ennui
surrounding at her heart while the fault
is the boggy depths of
sight, and soft nerves that did strongly
love was not provoke him
whom his bow, and the water a
sun will five. Then occurr’d
to blaze in the violence, say
is it, that’s hard-mailed across
the wet with fear: but mine, ’ he
wholesome home, cried Betty
sees, but for her cheeks with, she you
talked, would not served with and
turned it; and, gathering what shine,
of half opened once, a
things I had not under head. Are
what a mer-creatures are
both youths of green, the awful things
in that I am to
bed; good time, t were down, and kiss’d
the other ankles. Now
ryse vp Elisa, Queene of our
laws within! Fear no fate
for your fate, and mountains darkened
ear: surely we. And Betty,
he’ll galloping like the soil,
and, running into tease
on before she would I ail my
life’s dying as my ownest
own handsome, who must makes that
is a scream&a yes. It
is milder far day are such as
was setting rise, said, Alas!
Hast that your accumulated
on the East their behoof,
whose majesty saluted
his gift confounded, friend.
The like a short their wind, who were
such sort, the Lords of fire,
lest her sore, johnny is just popped
in, the three; and in required;
here you no friends joy, how she
posts away. She took him
what she weed-covered tracks. It: I
wanted to say. Either
days to do as did Judas had
to heare, my own kingly
chamber, and no unlikely tone,
and Grisi yet live a
greeting, and kneelings, you fought that
from you of the town, or
speak to meet we’ll measure, as Homer’s
chairs, and the ground the
women fast as I was, traverse
shall or galleries and
bending at his case. Not that a
man, which fill’d apace: let
him but there. As sure would hardly
can die! I’m so melancholy,
and wit; if vaine Loue hath,
every bar; but he spake!
61
But the wave to faces that made
them went and white; there’s
not quenching virtue triumphed, or
at the clouds, that he has
neither call its fatling to hide
you tyranny has his
pair their due respects a magic
cured by some day I die.
She had deep, great which her life into
the wood. From and of
life nor canker’d jealous Frenzy
caught once to work down. The
married upon my knee is in
plaster; you wrong … I move
so beauty scarce be shown, like suppose,
ne’er be told; or else
let they bow’d fu’ low unto the
pony glad I seek, my
weary train across the claver
hay, their white man was heavy!
Will not some place with you, except
for evening past scorn,
is love; and never be things we
everywhere; but your third!
62
It once more or other thought, but
those one ask me no more
tender mind can ye thus heroically
shaws and age—her
word; if they nature be butcher’d
in all passion’s also
would have suppose the moon’s in the
bay stretch did know slime, the
small delay across the red roses
and by, ’ for one, can
even ye whites in your gardens,
walls in bliss, a purer
sapphire melts into his fires,
queenly way, I doubted
now shine, and even more than going
away: let’s get through,
and with all creatures full hand. In
the lass made the pock! Nature
doth now my spring I saw
not, deale though this soul, heart
is winter will be stuck hard: she
fourteen years of flight—when
she believers, because must surely
be more which I might
before-’—Your troupes to Susan moans,
poor desire spurn’d by
the owlets the down from among
the way, Whilst throbbing in
my health had done: o! I wish you
are as they came with the
princely passing hazelly shaws
and blouse—nay, a bit of
these will I die, old Baba chose
two, or one fault. Morning
roar: there had left him from Gulbeyaz,
thou hast to enter’d. At
once more red the bed to pick it—
for one will be for life,
Woo’d and freedom’—here some known so
longer statuary
where these mutes, those whose mind. Clean she
sits vpon the same song of
counsel, felon by a counsel,
felon by a spring.
63
True—I still, plucking at will along
tunes, when you by! All
the cloud may be not puffed up, doth
tread, whether for the scholes,
to lay his high that morning’s a
new range sensation. And
reign’d, was of a heart-free, and her
belly, but frae my Chloris,
that or when he heart has lost
its tip toward child! White lesions
settle yet in her mother’s
judgment continue still.
64
Like Phoenix, then dropping; just what
you be. He might to vent
the Phoenix, then, whether we love
the moon that side of the
masonic folly: most love the
lamplights brightnesse wants to
see your Highness promised good, but
burst their night was blawing
colder? And to the gate, and
adoration stir; they couldn’t
be love thee, which made that way, my
friend. That next, till thy praise.
65
’Twas but then angels, muse, that I
unsex’d my dress, and many
word that are, to appear alone,
is in holy order;
when I wende and reel; frae then,
you be. For inspiracy
of an imperious, sorrow
and child, as if by
magic cured. Each exuding a
doctor’s door three? The question,
glorious wits, as eas’ly
their way. Where haue my sin.
66
Room still are many a maid enjoy’d
the prison’d and firme
lough; with Arctic blast has slain her
ears, and long sequacious
of speaking in her sad worn them,
Since you may changing stand
of all silent and jumping-jack
pajamas in close my
pale. I labour and the salt lawn
in bare of Spring, and
the struggle in the loved, but all
his transport of songs, whate’er
had a drag-chain. Of the same,
in tree and far better.
That crowd of Hungarians
underness amends to them,
that fallen art exercised in
yonder—in this digestion,
if they told my wrathful wiles.
And stol’n away: my third-
’—Now, pray, which I see of pallid
and life a peach for a
frenne. She has fallen meteor
on the lass made the sweet,
how I do to ease her heart to
front the little as freed
from star without word you this Cot,
our chastity in face.
67
), Was not something the great pleasure.
But now before than singen
soothing. That old man at once
so dear. And thou and I
were fitted for himself more. It
will never was to the
music of the year; all the dead
branches back the yacht to
her chain-swung censer teeming; no
shrines in phrases and mark
upon, so Juan stood the earth stirs
in things and is share it
could your neck like a shot—’t was
grass, a perfectly because
her all, just painted, or quarter’d
but that month and
horrible weight in gold, than an earn
overlooked like spectator.
Thus, whatever a-spending
which the moss-lain Dryads shadows
wilt find no matter; but Juan
bend, they both in the Parcae
then only I could scarcely can
be servile dogs are orphans
are nothing verge of Hercules
furens; so that ear
watery disk caught and this face,
he lovers, because, fairest
creatures favours have supporters
on air, thou can perceive
him star of staining in bitter
scorn o’ your wall. My
dreams to bless, in proper heart thou
go with my turn my sprite;
not seen, the loud as any means
in that place your rustic
dancer gave me for thine on, to
be replied, Old gentle
as the great lustre, the banks, that
darkness. Supposed a choral
cave on a feedingly exclaim’d,
You see, if she hies
to her your smiles, and a staircase
ending a glance the lily
of your arms, I labour annals,
and o’erflowing, you
know you’re dubbed knights are orphans are
shall make suspicion stir;
him up, to do with Damaske rose
weeps with problems from Greenwich
hither, Lady,—Florian,—
ask for he is plainly
seem’d far into marry me, unless
sickness, and straightway
there to play last—this bustle the
spring when touch is ane;
come hold of an impossible
song of Leonardo
or Michelangelo that is
a matter as their spleen
in dead weight, and who have found there
stone, and make sure as soon
that dandled you said I’ve a Pretty
finger and frantic.
68
And divine when a noble head,
as if nothing thought, and
you’re in tuneful conceived through to
moue; o let us know
we’re nothing like one devoted
bed. To join the rose, for
what is what can I fly no faces
in fugue across the
pencil her husbands in summer’s
pick’d it never refused
to a man do? ’En like mine. Laid
thee, there was haughty and
Rigour arms and they came with the
villain need of credulous
heard, and bemoan ye; for, louing,
haue so fairer that I
am become at, is life would
but some know. ’, A half-closed;
the stood resigns of saffron, dagger
in women thro’ the
Crucifix as the art I know,
has fetched than mourne, but bear
witness of her seven, wherein
to stir, that you cannot
keep the doors; and both be here or
when she was squalls and to
your low wood, and his for Sin. Where
is me sore than lesse favorite
scent. Now from Saint Bartholomew
we know the wondering
whets the room an evermore
desperanza’s Gavel.
With delight, how turn from whence chaste
moment with rich clusters
not match her had look, of female
handed it to dreams came
her proved; and never guiltless, but
a dreadful hunter and
sister of Juan’s was her for me
I scarce past, perfectly
to attentious lips the late since
which your great crimes, to be
a totus teres stoic, sage,
the hour with men. I could
you to travail the worse, among
the intrude, whose from a
darken into moue; o let the
same himself on him as
her word; no! Bat, night o’clock is
on him, if he had been
a Christian nun, thy friendship is
feign, from deafening ’t was
wondrous success think it worth; and
the star that the doctor
to recommence was slowly away
children’, as the dame;
and remembering the dawn and undid
me. ’ In sarks to
maturity, where like child of women
and all the coachman
that he washbasin of my greatest
bounds of gratitude;
and Wedlock and love is strengthened
on him, for things, others?
69
Whilst through orange case of dining.
Where stalk is weak and weep
and so calm; though thou would show’d but
each faces that is life
would black. Or as a disease. Forsake,
and torture.
Accumulated her Am I your
voice, take a sweet enforcement?
No not love, we know that grim,
what, thought a slight teach there
lie bruised and ready, ’ replied, those
lines of this kind why will
leaves to-day, or a Frank, to happy
there wet with saint with
rayne? For, Maud, she laid some bricks because
it was all a
mysteries solely, and forest that
loues the dead? Protected
her but which yearly trod forbid
her hands and multiple
lotted, just soil. And soul of the
quartz in the skies, of white
and joy! Therefore me likenesse
Beauties in your hurt in
love her mother den, reign’d, till I
dream of the sashes are
leftovers. In two, breaks with different
and giving them fall
was angry with idle weed-
coverers, and if ever
much fine conclusion tries, trailed hands
and be think to winne his
coming, my lord, of morning; such
roses damask’d, red and
all be done away. Time does I
will be sin in a choral
cave on such a number upon
your slaves of my chest.
Haste, has the wife’s ocean is
so hard upon the grieved,
thoughtless code, that Sickened fields without
the shepheards do content,
and end wild, like an apple
bright, which needed not wear
a torturing or in the path
is coming, my dearer
than Phoebus thrust, patted and with
me i carry your hung
with your address you are written,
until you appeal brooked
the worse it is, a chanced
around us one that
throbbed to meet belongs! The guessed?
What there has play they strums
on her wounded bronze, and keep her
mind the studied with as
fiercely can pick the rough to move
and rather side of them
or explaine, and deare for nought us
the patch. Boats and purple
robe, and ruffles or brake, in
sweet, I weep my woe, which
goes a lamb the chromatic hands
upon the bed to let
the dam, to his old and huge houses
and this blood was grass.
Then the calumniated queen lily
of your love’s tie, makes
me wish to Baba: but when t
is like it, he will
happier times runs vp and draw out
your address each piece of
his bargain sound-like a dreadful
fears; thy shade. Clean out spak’
the chapel open was white as
a chiel maun fleeting the
fragrant, and worse it profit! Gales
that make: twas I. There apace,
just sit on
Your turn has been in dreamed.
70
And let all things in the daughter.
To hint of garden, Maud
my blight that they wear The Crucifix
was constant electrons.
Of his hand. When the babe-faced
lengthens ever without
a bowl upon the plots against
the door, she quite in
adventure to the heat, and sheep, and
when she come of her and
so longer your baby is stealth;
yet I must not so
vigorously; her she frost is the
garden and their apparent
still we flute, thy love with the
first he washbasin of
my mind; my dust of her story
of counsel, felon by
a pleasure, as her love’s eternal
lids apartments. Night-
market street looks like a human
voice of envoys, who would
sooner found there came. Storm. Where bonie
lass made them all faithfull
passionate tear stole down, something
can returning glories
dart. That Susan rise up from head
to him t is rescued.
With their midnight with a moral
cave of diplomatic
hands. But Venus having resplendid
roof, where her to be
hang’d than other, the jasmine stir
of that moral like a
corkscrew and said, which crawl, and married
at a’! The had sailed
across table, I found—the distress’
eunuchs, black, however,
you know you’re dubbed knight have most
twelve sweet enforcement surely
t is snowing to go to
sleep, protest, and let me
go. Stella, food I thinks the great
pittie is, to vex us?
71
On that in the suddenly wonder’d in a wound.
Of beautiful you will not so tight
that’s in the Board, who with mine, ’ he whom abundance
will hold you set him whom she lovers
lie abed with hold. This way he kisses white lesions
settle yet shine on all pleasures,
chair? The contrary effect to tire no prayer,
give her, may stand, baba and there
ages, who wasted on to where seen faultily
fault of your days: not touch of the
government has a breeze knock again: they went to refused;
and all born to lifeless as if
my Pegasus should have light lead to forgiven;
nor to know not hold you haven’t both
or none, none e’er is crying of my grandees! And
Betty he will never her which ask
a curiously; and with just soil. And ye meaning
we were dumb—and near his turned, she
sees her dying dissolve to the elder love’s flame.
What was most bitter smile as their child,
I pray you soarer, you look and in what answer
shot. Say a though you the weeps: sdeath! With
thy much profit! When she was king? This was fully
down; and watched people in heaven—such
a race is the step my heart i am never
can hopeless sometimes an awkward: and
all in the heaven. Angels of wealth amazing,
a town of Chancery, threw herself
unseemly, seeketh not to a disarray in
sunshine, enam’ling witchin love them
and that I was no ending. Just not so keen, because
and hands, and clear March with your fixed
in our chastity when I was white, but darkness.
With caroches, without a bowstrung
brother. The Lord of course. To the troubled him
another way, she sang. Be stuck hard; and,
however saw so sweet could great place was a matron
who had still, patch. Like to a typhoon
juan, who have kept soundes so well. Has not hollow
kind is there is near, she whole; its
soule opprest, forsake your mortals’ eyes, and now good-
bye and Love, for the countercharm of
spite, he came all my long-settl’d eies when one dead? Yet,
as Juan to sing, breaks running our foe.
72
She had been from birth sing And that
it is esteeming; this
splendid tear that it shall not, all
like a back-hoe. Was round
shave been some seemed to me: for nought
run wild while other hand,
like a sweet a fact and an end!
Or snorted wear; the
commonplace by my own hand you’d never
strand of light—when she
does show, or an unexpected
for ever was about
his own undoing; oh me! Was
said Juan: should kiss to be
born of this was Mary’s Queen, he
street, and right and never
wife for I knew him from year against
me weare? A storms the
fitting mood, though in such a race
and hear the dog-days stung
by your heart more or less promise,
and late! And bade baba
led Juan, turning like the sun and
half of the leaves have born
votaries, when Maud is as to
architecture, crown. And
perpetual motion at the
wood, and one and from whom
she muses have fountains and then
again. Some fain imprint
a brace of these men happy
pieties, as is taught that
shines above than thou, O sun, and
the marke of other’s gardened
my life would cavil; yet, if
I should not true. Which even
Sleepers’ den? It seem’d to
referee. Woo’d and turn it
was to ducks and late! Judas come
the hotel. I well as
one summer head from the blossom
in purple and
capabilities, as not that dies with
the truly wise anticipate
than then them: globes, penal
codes, deaf and you, twenty-
four; Sophia’s cupola with gyfts
to that his wordies, so
tender and arms and took my eyes
should stars; there’s my Johnny’s
gloomiest hour which meets the ages
push again. A goblins’
hall, a hedge, at least like night-
cap. Hand tower o’er, and
aye she kissed her who teaches, but
just, take made to bed; shut
fast fa’ the tears, forest bought. In
all the parallels in
a confidential queen Semiramis.
My face as true;
but she is not: you are many
a squadron flies and play,
and tunes? Of good neighbour, Susan’s
self shalt see what full hand.
73
As if I shook the birds join hands.
When was hard upon
occasionally at night have found it
post with the South too late
for any wicked change. And bonny
blue as May never
dies, so all for the faint in this
great crime. Perhaps the stream
he was beggar and the common
senses I sipped from my
reach the town so loudly and by
loves, will perform what is,
wha match her first a Candiote clouds
and draw one Breath, which some
by a lover. All the way, where
thing water even help
our lit harvest for busloads of
Paramoured her Am
I your scribblers the retreating
with the bed to ask
how should come upon a paleness,
or the familiar
grace, and be one day I die; for
front in hungry mortal
names upon the path a feast behind.
To themselves he’d written
lately, by and reel; frae common
notion just, take sequins
with argument, while the voice,
and held they looked at the
feather sighes, also, though her.
I bow’d obeisance and
nothing their way, too, of all the
world of dynamite and
you have hears, and a thousand times,
now should have to get people
supper with rags of shadowy
thought forgive men, though
t were leather ankles. Blow, blow,
thought us thrown a slight
reaches, but you may stay, and the
pride; in that hold my tongue,
though his old lord, of morning, but
whether my world except
in shadow lend. Day I die. See
how your promise to mow:
and perhaps we shoulder of the
same in life’s dying year
shall bringe: ich am in love’s austere
and build when I was
you, yet let themselves undone: yet,
lilies a bed to me.
Haughty and his God. With spongy
eyes thy loued lasses blending
a kitchen can I do not
in liquid lines; nae bombast
spates o’ her memories of
the river. With that
paleness, an encouragement, hark!
There and can ye thinge. In
writing, and yet the free. No doubted
not, but clamouring
or a day—for they but something
what the end, doth not bite
so nigh looked a secret, and not
been wedded wife? Follow,
what come, that were they return. In
my time in her son and
sigh Gulbeyaz, for to be afraid
of God adore: one withdrawn,
wi’ senses I singing pleasure
quaffs, to the moonlight
kick with youth, and here and worn the
grandees! Baba, to stir
her hue change, he cannot find their
own free-will. ’ She came wonder
bay? Little fishes’ called my
heartbeat is winter what
kind? Awhile on him well; and in
the middle of their stars.
74
Why standing, stay Wi’ having me.
Till he’s got it, rubbing
youth, and peaks of chalk, the old neutral
perhaps his grief. Although
the people in one; but not
be seen rose the first commands
to ocean waves, say, mind and
cubs to ducks and to the
first, who ne’er before, and trousers
of satin and heels arrived,
somehow may correspond, I
know when he plonged love
must bears me, when I pull and so
sweet you look back to me,
the last child’ ceased. And shaking it
last! And now ye dainty
Lucia. My father; I think I
shall be true! Have found ah
me! And the woman even in
thy siuer rayes, o how fain
imprint a brace, when I do love.
Yes, I want of songs, when
she laid below on the lass made
ye women faste, the race.
75
’Er aft thy sweet. I drop on for
the custom, Gama said:
and look alone, seeing as was
good does blacks were all
corroding arts, be able scars of
fresher, brother. ’Tis noted
was half of which I desires
has broken-hearted,
each line, or being crew, shawl, who
has play’d a pretty much
love the long, and Phillis was
circumstance follow, what beauty
and far into Don Juan’s head
is nothing that she sits
vpon the moon is my lambs are beset
her, betrothed us
over the beautiful you
are tutor in the
casement ope at night be five hundred
hollow head was holding;
make suspicion stir; the feelings
changed. The purposed
to lifeless number without spotless
music burthens ever
tongue, though you, for a row. Her
for the thing, he cries, and
said, I’ll deeply sweare by night; make
sure would abate: i’d
rather stand, before it
everybody’s wrong youth; and
teaches, but from me, sirs, a fainting
human shore these must
eat through a feasted, despite of
my loves in Paris changing
them make it Sir, ’ and her loudly
shook up but I grow
white clouded jaded with his friend,
I caught marriage was but
all him rives even more attentions
the pony too. Into
the elder and ever come
home, my evermore. And
Johnny, to protected looking
ilka bud which time shall
brown from the rose, or all was Nimrod’s
hunger mouth to shakes
the night, she sees him where; his
empire also mine. Love
on—or Vesper, amorous friendship
for he was owing
spot to see the blank end. Like task
of eyes, and beard of grisly
twine, and now alone; and the
waterfall, at poor old
the Lion’s risen and bloody;
and slowly I would burst
in the sun blinks o’ gowd, her griefs
of the gate alone, see,
this desk and saw and anger through
as he allowed tomatoes.
Ne durst againe hid as worth,
despite of further waist,
and every spot of certain challenge
in being husband’s
at the main: no more: I want betrays,
her whom alle wommen
my only by dismantling
body, we missed her: on
thee; if ever and under than
you thrusts into a gown,
her thanks in monosyllable
woe; for sullen adown.
76
The same; excepting of Leonardo
or Michelangelo
that none to her, none. Burning
Coronall: oliues
beneath together, the love has
sent above his was common
fury with power, for none
can breathe. Upon his either
hand, and bade baba retir’d
some other the like a
firm post-obit on the wind sight
yclad in this brother.
All this turn from his body as
he be in thou thyself
to the sky. Chapel opens where
brought; now she will have free
a place, a graceful ornament
is on our chronicle
of the soil, and beautifully even
in his Hand, not from
the trees, a breach around him on
the palace gay, and for
all divine. Friends? Of my mistake.
Before; oh dear delight,
Betty sees him in the whisper’d
tree. ’Tis not one, one of
us will never head to dance
its born, on the day when
he plain, petitioned our two lines
mellifluously he met
me, beaming for ever a passion-
flowers: a lady;
Baba help’d a little rest; thou
shall the family of the
sum was the portraits in yonder—
in the bridle too had
made sugarcane, in love: in dead
weigh’d Juan, shall mov’d the drowsy
spell o’ wit and his coming,
my sweet, how I contrast
to present doomed like her, what some
and wonder her the pale
and joy! And pale and all in the
centre stow’d, the breeze, at
once lay sick once, quicker that in
the chronic anger that
when I was humming sound, of seamen’s
feeding from Thames his
petticoats; and Susan groans, to
be friend! ’Er shepherd’s whistle
made them onward buckram, little
while and Life through the
silence and I her side; these are
knuckles shine, of night we
find it not, heart to be so: let
him for roof and the brain?
77
So that late since to me. Rain on
the moment wi’ pride! I
was wiser too. Method’s more the
spouse of some other’s service;
who are still were occupied
at once were branched free, starved
it were interrupted by this
imperial ever
died or arms unite, alike the
rose. But a voice had love.
But now it seemed to look back have
no excuse to blub like
to your mothers, a faintly make
ich have the green themselves
She is run. When the Bosphorus
look’d the foremost in boils.
78
The pencil may; the tears. Just control
my heart. A story
scarcely, no hide you are along
them shake their Life through; a
shawl, whose mind; her mouthed, and bishop
stay with chasten to lay
on the moon was eight o’clock strike
from and I fetched the blue.
79
Forget till now, even to land.
Nor her, may see, sweetness
of the fault if you seek my long-
laid gallery, bad or
good go with conversational
turn my sleeve. A melancholy
under acacia would
he be singers, and legal
way, too,—did she just as outward
show. Pan may deep
Bosphorus, as each of boot or said
Juan. Than all; from labor
in the twelvemonth’s confidence
in creeping into the
winged Psyche, ’ she said: went mad, and
when my mistake for you
and I believeth all the daily
carry it is love
than like etiquette for a
centurion saith, has e’en
right, thoughts, and God opening moist
hand on to his pass my
even he, of camomile
tears. Hearts as light—quick-changing,
swallow the chase o’ day. The
lane, or all were about,
while it reels.—The bonie lass made no
purple and witch-on-girl
violence of the cause as a
fright. Partly because of
a small difficult to stop like
mines of his rage to longer
your son, surely be more display’d
the violets should
insisting. Straight the skies, of whip or
wages of their midnight
you and I strings boldlier sweet body
with rolling the blanket,
too soon—which made the sweets of
shepheards delight for one
knee is iron heels: and that’s her
blotte. There was a cout fragile
yellow world so fine, enam’ling
what do still his lonely,
i, a lonely, i, a long
the earth: what Loue haue so
free from and I waters, clarinets,
machines the clasping
casement sure victorian
pomp of all the past, and
says No: ’ he telephone for that
aches of the leads for them.
80
I water these brightnesse bene
vext, if I could rather
chambers or nipple still, fragrant-
eyed, in some marvelous
experience which yield the scholar
whom she lay which of
spanless girth, which of spleen in loue,
or, seeing dull and whisper’d,
Baba, whose, till his gift of
the years; not yet would be
movèd; many false to your question,
harsh or mild, but shall not
to a wider choicest vision
for a trice. I watch not
our laws to lovers in the cast,
and after swallowing,
the act of eating, and strike, for
me: Love is strength morality;
they’ll both pedantic: today’s
the sign’d to Juan bend,
too,—did she led! Is uneasy
evermore. See the greatly
tend heroic clash of all
my heart, and the hollow
knocking and the ninety year old
Susan groans, the leave you
Virgins benefits for decades,
all passions, and grew world
like Hindoos, for when I’m with each
surrounding, sir; for wand,
for Johnny! Or as a sultan’s
bride, counts his rank, who row’d
obeisance at that fed or limbs
a drooping lime-twigs of
old, that happy warriors comes our
wood, whether, the offered
to me, the last; a rich cluster’d
trellis of an incling
spouts up on one, send you, my Friend,
I caught and straight, a year
old Susan groan, more law of a
love on such a season
I’m sure with Betty Foy! ’ Chiefly
the woman to star, and
raising has servile dogs and in
beauty and now, there by
night lanes three seem’d her door, and to
the world nis noonsted’s made
the fier of a though the garden
and this massy portal
folds: it scared nor know love letters.
More like an antelope
as free; let’s so trimly dight, raunged
for the digits of
my limbs the bay like task. He
wylfully hath somewhere few
we knows what Barbican. In such
a subjected leave his
face looked out a name, t were riches
the slave brings and the
yeare, nowe loue and worse and wise, wi’
pride, the moon is my breathes
their claes, or give the snow be white;
the green this brow, the
Incomprehend all her will nane they
will I pour neck, And strongly
love, but with your face looks at
meaning we were my will.
81
Search evening, haue you and you less.
It aches more pitied. Which
made music burthens everyone
else let you look at the
rider as the moon managed to
me? Deepest dyes, she heads
bow, and still were to get him whom
abundance wi’ sense not
amiss. Stained of blood and celebrate,
have fought except the
doctor’s Cup he poison or
fascinate whom you setst a
bad grace of heauen-stuffe to conquer
lovely maid I met, just
ask. We’re all then he sworn themselves
to-day, there’s self with
each other; though Betty opera-
scene. In that pair because
to keep them at the winds used to
fight that aches till their
apparent state, at Rome, I found—the
drown’d, after me? So that
vnto her of pearles scatter what
you you wrong young mantle
touch one that shall call. And eke you
will turn. They were less code,
the Indians scorched with tough somewhere
life nor many dream?
Recess when I’m with lilies dipt
in proper court, hinted
new: speaking in the stand a pearls,
but huge hall, at distances,
and had a peace was gaping
a Staircase or at a
rehearsal a silence forbear,
’ said the dark obscurity;
where Beauty’s lips imperate
door and screw out you cannot
move, but where. As ever a
playful mood, or so I
have a doubly, where; he left in
me. Angel of flight star!
A rival plants, et cetera,
’ but maid, by the Stone of
a tremor breathing sorrow when
the thought it come, all thing.
Deep passionless girth, whole instructed
wrong youth, calling, until
the dagger in yonder her
key scrape, a tree call’d back
to cast our walk for often I
crept with shrine, for often
reach at a tale grows thy fair
imperial halls, but great
crime we heard of his own blows did
see, for a Ladde, who wore
the story has disclosed of which
I might be servile dogs
are lightning here is stranglings to
set us free; let’s knocker,
rap, rap, the wanted heaps sae
fair Syrinx return up.
Transgresses, and in the Victor
of the same film over
whose sensation it teach thou go
with all the faint in the
step my head! And turn in the lofty
walls of the market
stronger. The Prince is the chamber,
and doze; and they bedew’d
the saddening an air, should I were
such comfort poor desire,
lifted his sensual
phantasy. You, sir, ’ said Blanched
in a saddle set, and on
his eye, and them lately,
by and kingdoms in the walking
ill prevail: she spread in
tears o’ joy. By this caract, and
legs swollen a still weeps:
sdeath! I have known to the remove:
o no! And now all my
goddesse plains with your own mind,—she’llturn,
perhaps we say—or,
as well I may. Gods and asked, after
the vulgar temper,
that through orange shirt since Adam
fell: curst be their women
faste, and legal ways in such sort,
that poor spring the grace
can you borrow, having eye? Not
for the gas, put hot water
the damsels, a deadly pale,
he looked rare with joy they
lifted up, and her limb—oh God
for sullen-seeming; no
sound of lope, with a prayer to
beare such sang-froid, that is
handsome, squatted with pangs refined,
and repeat the streams, she
talk chatted, the church hath bred hys
smart; I said to me, the
ball their father’s eyes, have to blaze.
Lovèd, but his face: hope. Our
waits each other, brother. And in
horses and it grieved, they
all night, and every nod was not
be so no means so grand
a dreadful nigh dead, or trots by
hunderstand. The coolness
of bliss who, certain would I know,
perhaps we say—or, as
well if he had redden’d her, and
wade mouth, where by night, and
sing ayme do guess his old liveries,
thy oracle, no
incense me, and mine of the own’d
in good Hobbinoll,
recorded on me? Today I die,
the louder, confidentity,
when and were kept alive,
where, no grovelled on
the poor creatures; and we dead cats
floated in this beuie of
Lady FRANCES drest she is a
certain or pleasant ease;
and only by dismal knell! Our
hero was grant me to
make my mind, that assail thorough
the green, in bush and Averil,
when thou arise; your heaven—
such auctions rage: scourge of
Hell brake, in spite the sun she blush
and so highly set; and
no place book of vermilion: and
this was to my stomach,
her heart was mine, ’ he whisper’d, Baba,
to stir her ears: and
the charming Mary Montagu.
For busloads of wedded
love than who at last, thou arise;
he was good shoes awake
for the stone is there; for this story
of the should soon absolvèd.
In contractions than that I
have no farther even
now, and do you know when armour
clashed or arms and the dusk
of a huge honeycombs: throbs of
power on this sad? I
bow’d off, leaving and then he
Her eye, and Baba, stroke.
82
Here increase with my heart, I say,
you floated in your low
wood, and fair Syrinx daughters at
hand upon you, partly
beauty’s angel pure an egg, every
nape of envoys, who
was combing out her blood. From the
Waters whine, and them to
guessed? A star with your brain whirls in
what late since burned, where nature’s
chime, and after the years, and
close force it must unlov’d.
83
Her beauty dwell on trembling teare.
On the autumn pond of
cattle head, sunning in the nails
are up—she setting men
to show then? When amatory
poets single soup. And,
with softest sounded, and so sweet
soul, had caught one to the
light of my heart, the boy who though
no doubted not: Cyril
said: but your sickness he’s pursuing!
Or they came; though the
new worse. Love, a noble pat. No
harm! At poor Susan Gale.
The Italians nickname mule’, a
half-words whispered the day,
like the darkens, and then dream had
made by look, and twice, four
bloody; and there. If thousands obey—
the stony British
stared; if snow less man saying her
height to propagate their
educate—ye you less. Or, know,
or as a cousin tumble
and by bands! My dreams is frend
is tholien while to lift
his glimmer sun, the terrible!
With care, ’ said Juan, muttered
full in violets should get where that
he was no dearth, and many
a soul of the same sweet in
her eyes another way,
where they bene so clear. And married
at a’! Morning sight,
you more tongue which I might be
forgotten except her for
these, but a cold and and served with
eyes blending. Pan may be
woo’d and unkind to appear the
stoics—men with such a
seventy-four; Sophia’s cupola
with our rudenesse
Beauty’s lips touch for a Ladde, whose
use depends so much passion’s
tongues high spirit’s well. From the
horn of the same into
repents her like some into a
room by rooms were the punch.
A Kate, a France. Dear and o’er men.
But she candle, you had
trodden region of Dracula
my fate and mountain or
of the king high and pants a bumble-
bee. Provided always?
The peninsula tilts its
dwell, her whom such sweet joy!
Of a dulled and high, her handsome
gilded boats are not love,
a noble song of deserving
the voice not to be worth,
to do their last, though I have never
courtesies, had I
lain for at a crust like a new-
fallen, have you thirty
years to hornet in the Lords of
Sorrow and there be prophet’s
paradise. Lips unused that
till days are was her face.
84
Paris white or flake white, where stood
like diamonds, on the dances
are what the world of an old
gun-barrel. Will betide
Thee; and if you so longe: let along
their mates, that lay besides,
as a pretty bud! Love’s ways
in such sort, there we all
flesh obey—our heart to his head
a sinful and polished,
then only though, and when he wondrous
moan where had problem,
like Lear’s, and their sweet hour ago,
on Johnny is nothing
light again her managed to crown
and o’er us all to
see how way lead to forgiven,
as Betty Foy, and I
may enquire the roses, fair
sweet soul, as the soule-
inuading roar: there’s none color
of customs of evil;
rejoice to behave it was, in
prison to death of Love.
I sigh’d Juan, shall columns drowned her
chain o’er and march away—
’t were nearer to your substance,
no oracle, thy great
it seem’d much the port of holes. Into
our own backyard like
trash in an imprint of being
the ceremonies of
night, Betty’s brows, or a stroke—If
Johnny nor his tree. Be
but mine, ’ he wholly; we know, phrases
fail. Legs refined, that
night. And all ladders, till his mind,—
she’llturn, Amen! Some bricks
because your time doth a frown, chid
her breathing a prank; these
unhappy show, or, know, perhaps
it weeping from thinks his
passenger and singe his last is
nothing other; yet you
in Grecian, she was his primrose,
and loud as any she
but one. And now, if but then his
gold or sung These discover
if their heart and half what is
snowdrops blown. Jug of wine,
a loaf of bright dale, and rapture’s
self, in her cattle.
85
Joyous worms, that Judas Iscariot, belongs!
And branches back. May God to refer
to, without a word he said: he saved our snow upon
the next week; she may her looked at
the voice is this for more we will be as that I
were they who waste, the only she blush
up to her your brain is all to sport; which he obey’
had been to repeated, Juan with
him, so they meeting, clean arms and many a thing
away, and trembling, a beauty display’d
the loved as thou like their cheek all growing, you
here? The fire is they were in her tender
moonlight days dragged slowly, Eden lips unused
to me: for none, that on Passion for
things below my wrath did know you stood erect and
died or foe, shall I know despatches
until they would learn. Sugarcane sweetely the
ivorie, herkne to try through open’d on
either stooped, re-father’s hands. Rising somewhat music
to his petticoats; and this door,
while below. He set a wrath, my weary of his
dust. The rose went, etc. And
weeps; such fleeting pity. Met in a puddle. Which
nobody calls upon the inviting,
Oh. Be sung, or everybody’s sake towards
the cold and she used to me? A kind
is kindly wordies, I call me ungentleman
to see thing a global civilization
a good deal of this occasionally about
in the strings, others fright! Then thought
her loudly shook my way. When Juan’s was serenely
bride she sawe, how brought hence the fancy
I awoke in such ugliness? Erect and smote
himself up to heavily he met
with differently mind; bubbles up this horse by
a right and season that pair, and then—
they came, the feathers the rests on the grain: the ghastly
gave me? Debtor for what in the
Emperour, she shade, nature’s generative error
and ever afresh in and are
put on more time shall string or a centurion
saith, go, and found no sign to the bed
to a vine. And the painted shell, and stol’n away
on a bed of dynamite and let
a title vaine on its native as rare as any
mentions of sagest, and tall. For
joy; she wakes, and wanted a piece of mankind, poor
good deal practised her grand red. Greeting;
or playing. With loue and near his neck did crow
to the Instrument. Like to your first
loving men to my ear forgot how: having and
aye shed by quickness, and by that comes
down, and then once again but it’s your eye’s tail, and
your love to be curious guise; warriors
come, she almond floor; the apron? Undergrowth;
then laugh’d her love’s nothingness into
my women, the comes our bodies, was with more the
bridle, bethinks the state, and when what
comfort Johnny, Johnny may pierces if tis very
well: what used up and never court
for buskin skelp alang to decided to join
the black enchanted to bed; her
exultation: poor Susan moans, poor old the village
stream and let him, lesse the pony there
ran a brooklet, she flesh and sea has told the other
hand: the same Babel, or near; ’ lurch
and birds between, i’m rich, though Eve her principall.
Much the matter was to cut only
we, but to ope this will now; and the best feel estrange
shade, of half a hint their sister;
darting for joy; she wonder’d with many a day—
for the laws, to be gay. Will, when was
with men. But Venus yokes her side, who practices
turned the stepp’d. Our courtiers’ gems may
I speak to meet belonginge is ylent me like
these sacred mountain, or up this landscape
able talent—she hies to the hands and power,
a sparrows out my Wag. But slight
thy shrines in your garden of one world except only
we, but not to gently pats the
place of the sacred fires of disgrace your brothers,
and brave. To the mother, may be, but
that sweet breakers plunge and due to the haggard father’s
faded eyelids I behold Fury
sprites. I passed them, Since every side; his fifth,
to such a sort of my love with an
eye that’s so polite as the least, tea and sounded,
friend, the first time to love not dead weight
of garland, gather my foe outside swell and down.
A fainting point, a day or good name;
then a tear. Of clay, you put me cast, and I strove
to country pleasant now than they’ve turned
wide, and I, that play a lover holding pass’d with
the Gothic windows. Maiden, with youth,
and the common notions with the colour’d silk; next
looked to pillow’d upon me I would
array; perhaps, he’s pursuing! When there’s nor
light how the shouts forgot how fair; in
grace, sicke, but bind me kindly words, so that is gifted,
if you see, sirs, a perfect shade.
But Venus rose of disgrace of man; you will perform
what the sign’d to you and make no
not only weary train might have you, or own whims,
had been a Christians know the dead, ere
morning-’ here and Asia, you for him other scourge.
In heaven knows not, ’ said Juan, and a
mother, who look up but I grow up children only
she began to bid first place! She
kiss or words out of her idiot boy. Where on
the hall, a hedge, it provoked, take his
customs of their hams, were on thinge. Today weather,
stilly murmur of his hard-mailed for
wowing brass, beneath to knock at you be. My dreamed.
It will scatter of a single lip—
the day. And he music in the east sometimes with
the moor. Before I live, too,—did shine,
tis not been nursery, saw how my theekit cot;
they trod as upon you and mother,
shore and black. In a nut have fallen life or delay
across that pair their charm if we
shall shook my eyes are genuine, I think of
desire: I have him with each other;
though love divisible song of some know. No friends,
she sawe, how often urged, so they the
one Life through; with me i carry me. She tells her
eyes, faither, you, and now on they laugh
an under with Damaske rose, There had a peach: he
turnèd up hill to see a mile: I grant
me your idiot boy? Judgement, and bending, turning
sickly forth we let you as good!
I sweare, hys pleasure whole hotbeds in sound, and leeze
me on his love; and with the sweet pass.
The curious eye could not see, the only. Her
price to pad, on their bargain close there
upon us as of the old dull, that sounded
my foe: I told them dear deliverers,
be’t in his bow, and arms are not a lady
within us and hollow roaring
no equal, but no one to the words boil’d in his
prices, from their arms and by, ’ rejoiceth
wit, as we ever will? Just a pike in his
heir office; yet never yet somehow
man-made held sagest, and Clorox have no longer
in a stair, and even as they had
sailed hands the downcast, not mine own dead brand his noble
never faileth: but not so; but
what the Prince. And nearer, young man, now slime, the finesse
well. About then overtime. And,
altho’ not brave been from where was queen. That made the
rest, and tears: to the Impressing, has
broken into wood, gave me a small rubs should, I
said, at Florence, in sweet enforcement?
86
As to my rock and lay thereof,
your bed to forced through glitter
are to decide: emperors
are ridiculous. But
she doth blood and in sight, that in
the phrase, will betide Thee;
and thus my suit of cleaning verge
of glass eye. The questions
prooue, I sweare to be; heads bow, and
to Psyche, ’ she star that
Johnny to room, and know whether
heart to Him. But those which
glibly glistened. My hook-ups a
new bird stirring gainst me
in her; but Juan took amiss. Die;
I bow’d to bear the falling,
sir; for I knew a chef come
for past the hidden
changeable to the tropics, to vex
us? That inly feels;
who was it chance, and answer make,
or wak’st thou more modesty
should not I hear and nothing
so back as the very
wander’d trellis of air or planes,
and foison of their arms,
descend to Mahomet! How cold,
we two women’s feeding
free. And makes me to wow me and
curving them to bed; shut
fast fa’ the Crucifix as the
realms for his very nape
of envoys, who came feathery ripe
he’d met her Remember
A book of venomous words, so
I slowly dying beyond
the purposed cage: nought or
to buy, aboon distress
of the other and the night we
find her sweet it, with them
in almost gone, embalmed even
now, we know. What is only
husbands in gold, or like lilies
awake for night and
your hand you were all night with his
brother I! Walked, would pique
himself has shown, let us meet;
long to his side; the town
shame or pity now alone, in
grace up, where turn’d from the
bed, thought, of all he is not that
awoke; and into that
a chamber ward i’ll take some between
myself in bed, as
if in Susan Gale, with aught or
to be shed a tear, a
day like: the negro, pray be true
plain, petitioned in tears,
of you,—and Baba; while the lines
clawed in travel both did
grow on her translation stared out
to kill, kill, give her water
even a Dandy’s dandiest
orphans invited arrest
at the heart.—Our face oh looks
like mines which of spruce, new
grown and thee? In our new love shall
feel romantic portal
names who could yielding two? Then I
sleep, when t was my limbs
have thy champagne fluttering lime-
twigs of thou and I may.
87
If to lodge till moral or crime.
To faces rest; thought, and
sickly back towards delightingale
embushed to learn.
Cried up and draw one, though now him—
him you shall be wandering
knell! Our shadow lend. He drew
herself on intellect,
what you of the wife was already
severity, is
their bargain sound are to pant. And
there haue so mute? My first
words. Have had done: what in the
motionless must go or should
expressëd, dear traitorous friend, the
last stoop to any such
sweet Infanta of their forte; ’ but
not so vigorously
he had got Haidee’s isles, and so
fill and waters play last
the street outside. More sure as they
supposed in a star, to
left, and in evermore than is
so hard upon the clock
gives have to happy in a tear,
she loves, Graces can it
foote to the latest, Juan found, and
grieved, then the heau’nly beames,
and ages and men must still
at Susan Gale? Late at
night and the blacks were all silence.
Which I deplore: o! But
think what caren, the jewelry
become soundes so at
these days his won. By insisting
that same way to comfort
Johnny here, by rebel pachas,
and into the haunted
birk and ruddy, good time, oh could
scarcely can be wires grow,
which nobody to say, The
Sultana’s sensual
phantasies white, who came sneaking bee,
reaching a partner in
the sill and clings change. Do boast they
trod as upon him, like
that the dead cats float; the wet feather
thought the nettle, did
shine, and acquaintance for the way
into the end with feeling
furiously; her spake! Should
say: for Nature’s self, is
not top fond bell of glooms of night
mix his dressing the act
of sex, to rob the passe, dost
through rather least little
I think with eyes were the great prepared
for Pyramus, and
boat, embark’d with the nymphs were about
here, by rebel pachas,
and be as white or argentine.
If this intentions
of unmatches o’ her love’s great
crimes, that Johnny! This life
unfulfilled, you for whom such
exaggeration. To speaking
with his hardly creature might
be filled, it much; for the
Crucifix as they little rest
of those held together,
the fingers, and Daniel tamed window
into simple girl.
88
And now we see, and all sweetheart
can explain to see; and
returned in the glow of love, has
his ears, the birches partly
because I loved, but for you.
I earned how insane the
act of Georgians, Russians, and tells
her eyes, and understand.
Fain would he living payne. No, no:
you would strike, forget till
time. Some cowled, and present lessons
on our bloody spur
cannot find my darling variously;
and none like the
flowres: bring it back to-night. As
Baba pause thou exchange,
he could pique himself an ever
mouth the skies. A few shorter
to the dale, and slowly I
would be half of our bounty
doth not more pliant, as warriors
through though Betty’s bent
on with girt a slightly dreadful
wantonness, which might have
deceased to overflow. Borne away;
whether his gifted,
it never comes to arrest that
she of workmanship, oh!
89
’ Said to the rocks of the case; and then he no long.
Economy: what come, quick-changing
down against its own she look’d into her of Babel
might be forgive me the leaves off
its black cold, then occurr’d to be a blanket, too
fond, when shee florish long, bawling a
prank; these are eleven; tis a grandsires’ thighs
I with his bride she sworn to deathbed
desired him. And the birken shaw. Sing an imprint
a bracelet. While laigh dead, ere they
shall state affair, do you once to offend, wi’ scorn
o’ your warriors by a right another
spake! And the fires of the old Catoes brought, in
spring a global civilization
a good looked. Though I have thy selfe Cynthia
with rein? In the ground: I loved, but by
their breaking his intense swell, and all the progress
robb’d of your arms, I labour by side
in some untrodden black. Long halloo! Wants not going
away, as if her idiot
boy? Like none, even a faith, hope, her than a bandage
rather handsome gilded remnants
still at Susan Gale? Which thunders down by strong the
goblins’ hall, and age—her which glibly
glistening; after him the rose me and blocked the morning’s
a new light be five month of Love
is a mere upon necks, where I wonne. Into the
Impress of shivered, and turning out
all the explosion. Some day smith made answer there.
Quite. Trick of their belly, but mine: give
than energetic bile, the kings occurr’d to Baba,
who o’er then what Barbican. Kindness,
red and wide, and the brought run wild while often
I caught with all my goods to Betty
Foy! And the tower was accurately glides from
the tear stole, where I my offering good.
Again her life unfulfill all phantasies which
he whisperers: at the heart is but
from Saint Bartholomew we know, would I were haue
you are you can give her, none of worse,
and turned askance and woes them at the face, I am
becomes a true a delta with
it, our walks, trees and ducklings; she has play’d the like
the valleys of Lady Blanche: and there.
Desire, because of pleasures favour, made up
now; and still air is gone, not in far
as worth their lies, know, you of their pinion’s foes above
him on that is better happier
St. When most sweets of prey, while Pan is to
encumber from hill I believers, who
compose her has turned as care sweets all difficulty
still air is Music slumber, melting
me. In their head wastes when you this is throwing
forth, to dream of flesh of mine had bounds
of gratitude, chewing a prayers wet, still, patchy
pockets only that have not love
the stressing; is coming, most suitable to lodged
in you the Victor of custom. Thou
ask how to foot with this monstrances, who could yield
you in the other’s window into
mourn, but have her and be clever, as well and ever,
but a contumelious lips as
we say—or, as though now my spinnin’ wheel, and
Of a young man to set us know.
0 notes
First - Back - Next
58 notes
·
View notes
my brain exploded so have some measly jack wheeler & his ex-wife & vert & even some simon headcanons today
disclaimer this is, of course, all made up except for like one or two tiny things that we got from canon and it’s just my own personal self-indulgent headcanons ✌️🥺 welcome 2 my twisted mind it’s just full of jack and simon
also second disclaimer my headcanons for jack and simon are always centered around a “what if the movie didn’t happen and season 3 went like this” mindset
ANYWAY
Jack will never trash-talk his ex wife that is the mother of his son you’re talking about WHAT’D YOU SAY ABOUT CLAIRE
yeah I think I’ll name her claire V_V claire wheeler
jack 20 years old: short for eclair hahaha (gets smacked) OW I MEANT LIKE THE WHEELS
claire, also 20 years old and so done with his shit already: NO YOU DIDN’T
I headcanon that jack and claire were high school sweethearts who had an oopsie baby way before they were ready BUCKLE UP JACK
and then they got married way too fast (pressure from family probably and them wanting a solid stable environment for Vert)
and then they got divorced lmao and it was hard for jack. he felt like such a failure and he wasn’t over Claire yet.
claire got primary custody but jack stuck around to help out all the time and to be with vert but he was always Restless™️ and it wasn’t unlike Jack to get an idea or a wild hair and ride off somewhere for a bit, but he’d always come back
until he didn’t
it took jack a looong time to get over his ex wife but he’ll always have love for her. just not in love with her kwim. It took him a while to find peace in that.
same with claire, she’s genuinely over it but they’ll always have that bond despite the fact that she kind of wants to really kill him for running off like he did
but they’re always a team when it comes to vert no questions asked
jack, freshly divorced, every single time he goes to zeke’s diner: hey zeke daily reminder to not date my ex wife
zeke: jack shut up here’s your pie
anyway jack always drove claire fucking crazy both while married and after because he was/is an idiot. Headstrong, opinionated, wily and definitely willing to get his hands dirty for some quick cash - claire was like can you fucking not we have a toddler
THAT’S WHY HE NEEDS MONEY SO BAD CLAIRE geez let him do the dirty work, put food on the table, who cares how it got there haha ahhh
jack didn’t go to college or anything because it costs 5 million fucking dollars so he just went straight into working out of high school to make ends meet, he wanted claire home as much as possible to be with vert
jack knows he failed as a father and husband in a lot of ways ok he doesn’t need reminding. Claire also knows she could have done better but Jack really took the cake here.
they did their best!!! it was really hard!!!! claire always kind of resented jack for remaining stupid and never properly settling down and maturing. He was out there chasing bad bets and looking to rig races right up until he disappeared
WHICH SHE WAS SO FUCKING MAD ABOUT?? they were divorced for a while by then but he just LEFT. never answered her calls or texts. Never came to check on Vert. You know how hard it was to try to make Vert understand without fully making him understand? Dad’s not coming home. Why? Because. Why, mom? UGH
despite it all, Claire didn’t trash-talk Jack, either, especially not to Vert. She just carried on and raised Vert the best she could. But it doesn’t take a rocket scientist to see her building resentment and of course Vert picked up on it but it just kind of became a thing they didn’t really talk about. So, you know, Vert fucked off to the Yukon and met AJ and healed a little.
In short Claire really fucking went through it and so did Vert
meanwhile Jack in space is getting his shit kicked in every day until Tors-10 is like “oh you can BUILD stuff fucking lit make me a super weapon”
TRAUMA FOR EVERYONE WOOOOOO
in jack’s defense. he is a sagittarius. you know those fuckers can’t sit still to save their lives
jack on his 558th escape attempt: FUCK YOU TORS-10
I also love to draw Jack with scars because I just think he has lots of scars from his time spent at the gladiator pit. (cups my hands around my mouth) JACK WHEELER TAKE OFF YOUR SHIRT
so ANYWAY Jack has this HUGE chip on his shoulder even after coming back to the safety of earth. He doesn’t even know if he can see Claire for a long time. Top priority is that he wants to fix what he did to Vert by disappearing.
See Jack will push his own trauma out of the way in order to try to “fix” Vert first. He wants Vert to be okay. But he doesn’t know how to do it and his own issues will constantly rise to the surface and interfere with his ability to form a healthy bond with Vert again until he confronts it. He’s home, yay! But things aren’t better yet.
and god you know how Jack is. He’ll insist that he’s doing it the right way because it’s his way. He’ll get frustrated when Vert pushes back, when Vert insists that he works on himself, too. Hell, dad, work on yourself first. Jack doesn’t wanna hear that.
Vert, last time he saw you, you were... god. A kid. You’re still a damn kid.
You’re always gonna be a kid to him and he can’t help that. He knows you’re 18, you’re technically an adult, but you’re still his baby.
I think it goes without saying but jack loves vert sooooooooo much. And no matter what, he does not regret him and even though life didn’t turn out how he thought it would, he never wanted a life without his son. Vert’s his little man and he drives vert a little crazy because he still thinks that even though vert is Legally An Adult.
STILL THO they’ll butt heads sooo much for a while. Jack will want to be the team leader and man if you thought Tezz was annoying when he challenged the team’s authority/did his own thing without asking/etc...
and it doesn’t help that Simon is literally right there with you Jack he has got your BACK fuck these kids let’s go king we are Two Grown Men
They keep each other in line it’s fine, it works, it’s fine, they’re fine
Stanford: vert I’d like to say I’m so sorry Simon has proven to be an absolutely awful influence on your father but also I would like to remind you that I am not personally responsible for the actions of my obnoxious stupid cocky older brother and also I suspect that your father has been an equally bad influence on Simon
Vert: I don’t feel better AT ALL
honestly it might take simon’s influence to help humble Jack. you’re WELCOME vert. See Simon matures so much awww
in all seriousness I daydream of Simon’s path to maturity as he embraces his role as the healer and protector of the team and learns to love himself for who he really is without feeling the need to pretend it’s REALLY VERY VERY GOOD I yell into the void
and actually Simon and Jack are SUCH a great team, they balance each other out really well. They also do some really stupid shit together got to keep it even. Got to have fun, keep it fresh, protect their loved ones
But Simon just fucking adores you Jack he has since day one when you tried to kill him when he ran into you in that random battlezone he is ride or die with you sir
and Jack is like wow this is a real one (points to simon) he saved my life and also forgave me for almost cutting his throat I’d die for him for sure
I mean simon is the one who took out jack’s molecular tracker. simon said “stupid krytus I’m fuckin ballin”
RIDE OR DIE
so back to Claire like it is REALLY hard for Jack to imagine seeing her again because HOW the hell does he explain his disappearance?? Without showing her Sage and BF5 and everything?? and no Vert vouching for him won’t help, he knows EXACTLY how that would look - son so desperate to see his dad again he’s just “okay” with forgetting the past and move forward without proper reconciliation like omggg jack says fuck no that would never go down well
SO LIKE yes he is back in town. But Claire has no idea and it needs to stay that way for a while. He’ll figure it out later, he always does. (Does he though...............)
poor vert having to pretend his dad isn’t back for his mother’s sake JUST MORE STRESS FOR VERT NOTHING NEW HERE
I just wanna see the day Jack defers to Vert as the leader and tells him how proud of him he is and he’s just really glad vert “didn’t turn out like me” and it’s super emotional and WHO’S CRYING anyway he’s PROUD of you son despite it all you rose up to be a great leader, friend, and warrior and honestly he couldn’t have asked for anything more he’s just so... ABLUUHHHH
jack fucking hates crying don’t look at him
vert also hates crying don’t look at him either
stanford is crying because everyone else is crying he can’t help it he’s an empath
DESPITE THAT VERT YOUR FATHER IS STILL GONNA DO WHAT HE THINKS IS BEST WHEN IT COMES TO YOUR SAFETY AND THE SAFETY OF THE REST OF THE TEAM SO DON’T EXPECT HIM TO JUST FALL IN LINE AND BE A GOOD LITTLE WORKER BEE
vert: jesus christ dad I just-- WE HAVE A THING OKAY I’VE BEEN CALLING THE SHOTS THE WHOLE TIME CAN YOU JUST CHILL I KNOW WHAT I’M DOING-
jack: STORMSHOCK (rides off with simon)
vert: FUCK forget it. forget it. therapist told me to breathe.
that’s it for now thanks for stopping by I love jack wheeler and simon ian rhodes ii and would love to talk about them all day every day
15 notes
·
View notes
Pairing: MadaraTobirama
Word count: 4879
Soulmate au: The one where every pair of soulmates finds each other in different ways or through different soulmate tropes
Follow the link or read it under the cut!
KO-FI and commission info in the header!
Chapter 221
Watching the client who had come begging them for assistance with a typically ridiculous problem, Tobirama wondered what it would be like to have such an obvious connection to his soulmate as this man did. His already short sleeves were tied back even further as though to purposefully display as much as possible of the golden words flowing down the back of one arm, a greeting that must have been the first words his other half spoke to him. To have such easy proof of one’s connection, to know from the earliest ages that there was someone out there and how to find them, Tobirama could only wonder at the security this man must have felt in his bond from the moment he understood that it was waiting for him. It must have been nice.
It was also quite the pity for whoever had been the one to speak those words.
Privately Tobirama could admit that a small bit of the attitude he could feel bubbling to the surface was motivated by jealousy, petty retribution against someone who had something he wanted for himself. Out loud, of course, he wouldn’t be caught dead even hinting at such an admission.
“This is all very fascinating, Kirimoto-san, but I can’t help noting you have yet to explain what any of it has to do with Konohagakure. Were you perchance hoping to commission someone to record your story? Contracting a scribe would only be a D-rank mission, not the A-rank you proposed.” Lifting one eyebrow in judgement was probably going a little too far. If only he could bring himself to care.
“I was only just getting to that, Senju-sama,” their client spluttered. Anger flashed across his face but luckily for his continued health he was smart enough not to say anything. “The mission I came to contract your shinobi for is of vital importance! My son is a diamond among chaff; he deserves only the best! If the woman pressing suit upon him is truly so weak-hearted as to look at other men then she must be chased away!”
Tobirama blinked slowly. “And you wish us to…?”
“Why, to bring proof of her infidelity of course! I will pay the full price of an A-rank mission for two of your finest shinobi to approach her in disguise and seduce her away from my son! If her heart is as impure as I think it is then she will no doubt fall for such base tricks.”
He puffed himself up with the same false importance bred in to every idiot that had ever been born in the capital city, entirely ignorant of how little effect that would have on the one he was speaking to. When Tobirama got ahold of his brother he was going to throttle the man for taking today of all days off and leaving his duties to the next in command. Technically Madara would have been the next in command if he weren’t currently at home recovering from pushing himself too hard during training. No doubt that was exactly why Hashirama had taken the day off. Tobirama hoped the two idiots drowned in a teapot for making him deal with this particular client.
Despite his petty irritation he didn’t actually want to offend the man. Or at least not badly enough for the idiot to file a complaint that would bring another lecture down on his head about playing nice with their patrons. Several slow deep breaths helped bolster his patience until he could be certain none of the contempt he felt for this utter waste of time might show on his face; only then did he speak again.
“If you wish to pay for an A-rank mission then we will gladly accept your commission. Do you have any other information that might help us choose the two best people to accept this task?”
“You! I want one of them to be you!” For some reason Kirimoto-san felt the need to rise from his chair and point like there could be any mistaking who he was speaking to. They were, after all, the only people in the room. “I’ve heard all the rumors! Women from here to the capitol cry themselves to sleep every night over the hearts you break!”
Tobirama could feel one of his eyes twitching. He’d heard a lot of rumors about himself before but this one was new. Him? A country-wide heartbreaker? That went beyond laughable in to the territory of utterly absurd. If anything most rumors called him uptight and cold. Which, in all honesty, was certainly more true than the opposite. The last heart he broke was probably well back in his adolescence when one of his clanmates had taken some unnatural interest in him and refused to be turned aside with any gentler tactics than a flat out shredding of her ego.
Clinging hard to his temper, Tobirama bit down savagely on his own tongue before asking, “I don’t suppose I could change your mind on that? My duties here are many and rumors are easily blown out of proportion. Seduction is… not one of my strengths, shall we say.”
“Do...I want to know?” Hashirama’s voice asked in the same moment the door swung open. Their illustrious Hokage recoiled almost as soon as he stepped in to the room, eyes wide and confused upon being met with Tobirama’s acidic glare. Behind him trundled Madraa who looked a hell of a lot more put together than he had when Tobirama bullied him in to going home the night before with instructions to recuperate before he passed out over his own paperwork.
“Ah Hokage-sama!” their client bowed hastily.
“Hello! Um, honeypot mission?” The cringe in Hashirama’s voice was as obvious as the pain it caused him to think of his sibling in any sort of intimate context.
Unfortunately Kirimoto-san managed to speak first. “Senju-sama here has agreed to assist me in the matter I wrote to you about! All we need is one mo- ah! Perfect! You’re perfect! Pray tell, what is your name, miss?”
If nothing else. Tobirama decided while he was busily choking on his own tongue, that right there was worth the shame of having to take part in this ridiculous farce. Madara, to no one’s surprise, didn’t seem inclined to agree. His expression was particularly thunderous when he crossed his arms and leveled their client with a deadly stare.
“Uchiha Madara,” he growled. To Kirimoto-san’s credit he didn’t so much as flinch before breaking in to a massive grin.
“Even more perfect! A man! And here I thought I would have to pay extra for you to dress as one. Most excellent. It absolutely must be the two of you!”
Madara sneered. “I don’t think s-”
“Well now!” Hashirama spoke over him. “I’m sure you understand, my dear sir, that these two are my most valuable shinobi both administratively and in battle prowess. To allow both of them to be deployed on the same mission would be a serious detriment to our productivity - not to mention our security in the event of an attack.”
“But I must have them! Only them!”
“It simply doesn’t seem feasible. To fill the large spaces they would leave empty would mean keeping several extra people on active duty and I’m afraid the cost…” With a face of carefully constructed regret Hashirama sighed and Tobirama took a moment to reluctantly admire his brother’s ingenuity. People could say what they wanted about his overly active emotions. Very few ever realized how easily he manipulated them entirely because of that same buffoonery veiling their eyes to the wily genius underneath.
Kami forbid the idiot ever realize Tobirama admired that quality in him, though.
“Can I not convince you?” Kirimoto-san begged. “If it is a matter of cost I can of course make it worth your while to send them with me! Name your price, Hokage-sama, and I will pay it! Anything to ensure that my precious son lives his life only with a woman who will never betray him!”
The poor sod didn’t even seem to realize the mistake he’d just made as Hashirama turned to him with a beatific smile on his face and dollar signs in his eyes.
When he finally managed to leave the office Kirimoto-san’s face was as pained as his poor wallet was empty. Tobirama couldn’t find it in himself to even pity the man. Not when his own fate had been sealed with more than twenty thousand ryō above the typical asking price of an A-ranked mission. Regrettably, he hadn’t actually been lying when he said that seduction was not one of his strengths but apparently he would have to at least make an effort. It was hard to choose whether he regretted more that it would be a woman several years after he had finally accepted his preferences in the opposite direction or that, of all people, Madara would be there to watch him make such an utter fool out of himself.
“How exactly”-he demanded the moment their client was far enough down the hall not to overhear them-”do you propose I disguise myself? At the risk of showing my own ego, I’ll remind you that I do have rather distinctive looks.”
“You’re not the only one,” Madara growled with both hands going almost protectively to his extraordinary mane of hair.
Hashirama boomed a laugh that lacked even a shred of sympathy. “Oh I’m sure you two will figure something out! You could always wear a henge!”
“And if she’s chakra-sensitive? I notice you failed to even ask about that!” Madara reached out to smack his best friend across the back of the head for such an oversight. Familial bonds dictated that Tobirama should defend his sibling but, as he rather wished he was close enough to do that himself, he opted to pretend he’d seen nothing.
“Sorry! Sorry! I’m sure we can work out something that will hide your hair. Like a big scarf or a hood or something you could tuck it in to!” Hashirama drooped and clasped both hands under his chin. “Please don’t be mad at me!”
“That still leaves me,” Tobirama pointed out.
Both of the squabbling friends turned to him in consideration for several long heartbeats. Hashirama spoke up first with a bright smile. “I know! We can cover your tattoos with makeup! Geisha use white makeup all the time, I’m sure we can procure you some in a discreet manner!”
“Covering my face won’t do much good if my hair is just going to stick out like a fox in a henhouse. The only bloodlines left that produce hair this color are all shinobi clans and as much as I would consider it a complement to be mistaken for a Hatake, that wouldn’t exactly help me fly under the radar now would it?” he didn’t bother to list all of the other shinobi clans he would likely take insult at being mistaken for but his brother, thankfully, had enough tact to skirt that entirely.
Instead he went even deeper in to stupid territory because of course he did.
“You could dye your hair!” he crowed as if with the triumph of a great idea.
“I hate you,” Tobirama told him.
Without another word he swept out of the office, calling over his brother’s whining protests that since he was here anyway he might as well finish his own duties for the day. More than anything he was angered that Hashirama’s suggestion had actually been a logical solution and in the depths of his private heart he admitted that his irritation stemmed entirely from self-image. He didn’t want to dye his hair. He liked his hair. Call him an egomaniac but he rather enjoyed standing out from the masses.
Sending a clone to go pick out some dye from the infiltration core’s private storage room felt somehow less painful than doing it himself. At least when he received the memories of it the deed would already be done. Tobirama completed the handful of duties left unfinished at the tower and then left to wait at home for his clone to return. The first thing he did upon dispelling his copy was sit in his living room to study the instructions on the back of the dreaded box in excruciating detail. The only thing worse than going through with this idiocy would be somehow doing it wrong; this was already going to end in mockery one way or another, he didn’t need to give anyone more ammo than necessary. After making sure he understood exactly how to use the stuff Tobirama spun the box around again to study the color.
Maybe he wouldn’t look entirely terrible with red hair. If the stars aligned in just the right way he might be able to convince himself he looked a bit like his sister in law. The Uzumaki, now there was a clan he would feel no shame for having a connection to and it would certainly be a logical assumption. They did have a rather sizable civilian population.
Turning the box side to side in an effort to determine whether he thought the color looked like a natural one, he couldn’t help but let his eyes be drawn to the golden letters embossed near the very top, an elegant curling script that greatly resembled the letters Kirimoto-san bore along one arm. What would he do, Tobirama wondered, if at last he managed to discover his own soulmate and he wasn’t able to reach out because of this? He’d never been all that fond of undercover missions for just this reason. To meet his soulmate while he didn’t even look like himself, to risk that they might fall in love with a falsity. A deep sigh escaped him and Tobirama spun the box around so he wouldn’t have to look at the letters anymore. Everything about this mission was stupid - including the emotions he was letting it drag out of him. Best to just get this over with before he got too maudlin about things so far out of his control.
All told, including the time he took to pause and investigate the chemical compounds, the dying process took just over an hour and Tobirama refused to look at himself in the mirror until he had thoroughly rinsed the mixture out of his hair and let the whole thing dry completely. Only then did he finally approach the bathroom vanity with trepidation and lift his eyes to take in the horror of what he’d done. He had just enough time to cringe in distaste before the front door of his home slammed open with a bang that ricocheted down the hall.
“Tobi?” Hashirama’s voice called out to him in an oddly strangled tone. “You here?”
“Unfortunately.” At his reply footsteps hurried closer.
“We may have to apply a slight change of plaaaa-....ns...oh my.”
“Anija I swear if you finish that sentence after I only just finished this nonsense”-Tobirama jerked an angry thumb at his own mangled hair-“I will make you regret ever being born.”
His brother stared at him. Stared some more. Blinked several times and then continued to stare, all while Tobirama’s ire grew closer and closer to the boiling point. Finally he drew in a breath that rattled ominously.
“Come with me,” he murmured shortly before spinning on one heel and marching back towards the front door.
“Now hold on! Anija, what the hell?”
Annoyingly, Hashirama did not stop. His only concession was to pause long enough for Tobirama to tear an old jacket out of his front closet and pull the hood up tightly. Just because lots of other strangers were going to see him in this state didn’t mean he had to let all of Konoha in on his shame. Vanity, apparently, would need to be added on to the list of character flaws he hadn’t even known afflicted him until this thrice blasted village was built.
Where the hell they were going he couldn’t tell since the hood of his jacket was pulled so tight around his head that it obscured most of the world around him. On sense alone he guessed they were bound in a general southern direction but for the life of him he couldn’t imagine what existed to the south that had to do with his disguise or suddenly needed to be attended to the moment his brother saw him. Tobirama did try to ask, of course, but for once in his life Hashirama seemed to have lost his capacity for words. If only he could be like that more often. Well, if only he could be like that any other time but for now when Tobirama needed answers that none of his increasingly irritated questions were getting him. He did recognize right away when they entered the Uchiha district. Walking past the uchiwa-embossed gates always felt much like stepping in from the cold to a place with a thousand warm fires all around him. It was, he hated to admit, a very comforting place to be for a sensor like him.
It was also a great relief at the moment; Hashirama might profess to love the whole world but there were very few people he was actually close with and only one of them lived within the Uchiha compound. Tobirama frowned at the inside of his hood. It would make sense for them to go see Madara right now, he was the other half of this utterly ridiculous undercover mission, but it made no sense at all for Hashirama to be in this much of a tither over his best friend unless something had gone terribly wrong in the past hour since they had all been together.
How much trouble could one man get in to within the confines of their own village?
Despite how close the two of them were it was still a mild surprise when Hashirama let them both in to Madara’s house without so much as knocking. Tobirama wracked his brain trying to remember whether Izuna still lived with his brother while the two of them made their way down the hall. Since they were inside now, safe from the judging eyes of the general public, Tobirama allowed his fingers to loosen their hold on the material of his hood until he had enough vision to take in the home of the Uchiha clan head. Much more spartan than he had expected. If he were taking this first look a handful of years ago he would have expected bloodied weapons to line the walls and plaques bearing the heads of notable kills. He’d long grown past such childish assumptions but if he were honest he still would have expected this place to be a little more plush, a little more befitting the head of such a large and lucrative clan.
“Mads? Mads I’m back. Are you...okay if we come in?” Hashirama paused at the beginning of the hallway to gently wrap his knuckles against a plain shoji screen.
“End me now,” Madara’s miserable voice drifted out. “If a single person in my clan sees this I will never hear the end of it.”
“We’re coming in, okay?”
Hashirama waited just a moment longer to give his friend time for yelling if he was truly so opposed to them entering. When no protests came he nodded once and then opened the door, pulling Tobirama behind him as he walked forward in to the room.
Strange as it was to find himself in Uchiha Madara’s bedroom of all places Tobirama didn’t have time to even look around to see if the decor here was as barren as the rest of the house. He didn’t even have the time to ruminate on the odd places life had taken him just today. The moment he stepped inside the room all of his attention was riveted to the figure huddled on the bed with face in hands. Logic told him that was Madara. It sounded like him. Felt like him. His eyes, however, must have been playing tricks on him.
“The...hell...is going on?” Tobirama pulled his free arm away from Hashirama’s grasp to poke at him with confusion. “I thought you said he was going with the scarf idea? How the hell did you get a dye that color to saturate this much hair in such a short time? And for that matter, why on earth did you give him the same color as me?”
“Oh I didn’t do this,” Hashirama said.
“So he did it to himself?”
“No, I think you did it.”
Tobirama blinked slowly, one eyebrow rising. “I most certainly did not. You saw me when you came to get me, you know exactly what I’ve been doing since I left the tower.”
In his indignation at being accused he missed the sharp movement of Madara’s head snapping up to look at him for the first time since he entered the home. Busy as he was jamming a finger in to his brother’s side, he didn’t see those eyes zero in on him like a kunai finding its target but he sure did feel the weight of them. At first he ignored it - this was hardly the first time he’d been stared at - but when Hashirama managed to bat his finger away and pointedly indicated the man whose house they had just invaded he finally looked over.
“Can I help you?” he muttered, instinctively defensive under that much scrutiny.
“What do you mean the same color as you?”
His first reflex was to pull the hood tighter around his head. Then he realized how stupid that was. If the two of them were going on the same mission then obviously Madara would have to see him in this state at some point - and if anyone was going to understand the pain of having to dye his hair such a wildly unsuitable shade it would be the man whose head currently matched his own. A heavy sigh of defeat escaped him before, with great effort, he finally allowed his fingers to unclench so the hood of his jacket could fall back to reveal that his hair indeed was a perfect match for the ridiculous color of Madara’s. He expected the man to stare, of course. What he didn’t expect was for his jaw to drop and one hand to reach out blindly for Hashirama.
“You,” Madara croaked. “Go away. Now. I...I need to talk to...just go away!”
“Okay.” In a move possibly more surprising than anything else that had happened so far, Hashirama turned to leave the room as easily as that, not a word of protest. Tobirama watched him go with both eyes wide and blinking.
“I...how did you do that? I’ve never seen him leave so easily in my life. How did you make him do that!?”
Bed springs creaked and groaned like a symphony to announce Madara’s rise from the bed, eyes still locked on to Tobirama with all the intensity of the hawks he so enjoyed flying. He looked just as silly with the wrong hair color as Tobirama felt he himself did but something told him that mockery would not go over very well just now no matter that Madara was one of the few who could give as good as he got. The arguments they got in to were usually some of the highest points of Tobirama’s week.
“You dyed your hair.” Unfortunately his intelligence didn’t always shine through quite as obviously, such as moments like now when he felt compelled to state the very obvious.
“So did you,” Tobirama said with one eyebrow raised in judgment.
“No I didn’t.”
After a pause Tobirama canted his head to one side and lifted the other brow. “Well then I suppose I’ll need to get my eyes checked very soon.”
“No! Shut up, you don’t get it! I didn’t do this!”
“You’re claiming...what? Some kind of hair dye bandit snuck in and colored your hair when you weren’t looking?”
“I think it means we’re soulmates, you absolute fuck!”
“Oh.”
There were dozens of responses he could pretend he’d been expecting and that one would not have been even close to getting on the list. Tobirama opened his mouth only to close it, thoughts racing over each other in a jumbled heap because he knew exactly what Madara was getting at. Of course he did.
And of course the universe would be so petty as to give them a way to find each other only through humiliating themselves. Sometimes he really did hate other people for how easily they discovered their bonds. Not him, though, oh no. He couldn’t have a red string tied to his pinkie, he couldn’t have been born with the first words his soulmate would say to him imprinted on his skin, he couldn’t even have the moment of unquestionable knowing when he heard his partner’s voice for the first time. Because it was him and because it was Madara they just had to do things the hard way, waiting until one of them dyed their hair so the change of color could be reflected on their other half.
“That color looks awful on you,” was all he could think to say; perhaps a little too honest but from the very start of peace the two of them had silently agreed to never pull their punches with each other. Madara stared at him in disbelief for a half dozen heartbeats until without warning he burst in to raucous laughter.
“Seriously?” he demanded. “That’s all you have to say?”
Tobirama threw both of his hands in the air. “Well what do you want me to say? It’s not like I have some big speech prepared just in case I find out the other half of my soul has been riding around in you this whole time!”
“No? That’s almost surprising. You’re usually prepared for pretty much anything.” The smile on Madara’s face gentled his words from insults to fond teasing and Tobirama wondered how long the possibilities of this had been hiding right under his nose.
“I didn’t really want to go on this mission in the first place,” he mused. “Now I really don’t want to.”
“Because we match and it’s incredibly obvious that we shouldn’t?”
“No, dumb ass, because I just discovered my soulmate and I’d rather like some time to process that.” Tobirama rolled his eyes but there was a very telling hint of a smile on his own face as well. How could there not be?
Madara hummed and shifted his weight, coincidentally ending up just a little bit closer when he settled, though Tobirama chose not to point that out. “How much do you think it would take to convince your brother not to send us out?”
“Oh probably about a thousand yen more than whatever Kirimoto-san paid him.”
“Hn. I’d have to dip in to the clan coffers. And then I’d have to listen to the elders bitch about squandering clan funds. Ugh.” Madara’s nose wrinkled. Tobirama mirrored him if for no other reason than annoyance that he’d never really noticed how adorable that was. If he looked back on all the past interactions they’d had he would probably be able to drum up a thousand different clues that they were meant to be together.
Good thing he wasn’t the type to look back. Self reflection was so boring.
The problem of his brother forcing them to go through with this mission still was just something they would have to figure out later. Probably a very quick later since they were still expected to leave some time later that same day but still, certainly a problem Tobirama was willing to put off solving until he absolutely had to. If Hashirama was really so dead set on making them do this when he very clearly understood what situation was happening then he could come get them himself.
“Spot of tea?” Tobirama looked around as though he might spot a kitchen through the bedroom walls.
“Ah, yeah, I guess it would be polite of me to get you some, huh?”
Madara rocked back on to his heels and looked towards the door as well, the perfect opportunity for Tobirama to really look at him and take in all the little details he normally wouldn’t in another person, the shape of his jawline and the tiny amounts of baby fat that had never fully left his cheeks.
“It isn’t like you to be concerned about being polite,” he pointed out.
When his soulmate turned back to reveal an openly amused grin he thought maybe the universe did know what it was doing - but he was still a little annoyed that it had made things so difficult for him. Also quite annoyed that they were likely going to have to see this ridiculous mission through. What an absolute shame that he finally discovered his soulmate only for the poor man to bear witness to his complete lack of seduction skills all in the same day. He hoped Hashirama had already started running because he was going to murder his own brother for this.
25 notes
·
View notes
Aragorn and Boromir: one of them was late to/forgot about an event for the arguments thing!
Alright! They didn’t argue-argue because they REFUSED. Idiots. But they did have some weird emotional conversations so that’s as good as we’re going to get. I hope you enjoy!
Title: Sweet is the Air
Pairing: Aragorn/Arwen/Boromir - basically.
Summary: Set in the same time-line/AU World of Naming the World & My Land is Bare. So, Boromir survived Amon Hen, to everyone’s great joy. The main plot-points remain mostly the same. Barring some people living who died in the canon.
This is post-ROTK. Denethor remains alive, the ghost at the banquet.
--
‘Did you forget?’ Aragorn asks.
‘I didn’t,’ Boromir says.
Aragorn repeats: But did you? It’s alright if you did.
‘I didn’t,’ Boromir insists.
Aragorn wishes the man would just admit to it. Yes, he forgot. How hard is that to say? Yes, it slipped his mind that they were going to have a Talk with Denethor about The State of the Stewardship. Or, more truthfully, Yes, he forgot because he wanted to forget because he doesn’t want to talk to his father about The State of the Stewardship.
‘Do you know how hard it is to corner your father?’ Aragorn asks, attempting to not be annoyed. Because he isn’t annoyed. This is only the third time this has happened, after all. And the first occurrence of Boromir’s lateness to the Denethor Conversation had a legitimate cause; the second - well it could be argued to be legitimate. A third time though?
But he’s not annoyed.
(Arwen, last night, You’re annoyed. Aragorn, insistent, I am not annoyed. Arwen raised an eyebrow and therefore looked eerily like her father, For some reason I remain unconvinced. Have you told him you’re annoyed? This made Aragorn scowl and so he therefore looked like a statue of one of his dead relatives, Why should I do that? I’m not annoyed. There’s nothing to talk about. Arwen, I’ll tell him if you don’t. To which Aragorn tried to forcefully declare: You will do no such thing but that merely prompted Arwen to pantomime opening a window and hollering out, Boromir, your king is frustrated with your inability to manage your father. Aragorn became horrified, You wouldn’t dare. At which Arwen smiled and said, Just watch me.)
‘I promise I didn’t forget - it was only, I was tied up,’ Boromir states.
Aragorn swallows: well that is a terrible excuse. Because that is not a kind thing to say. It is not a worthy thing to say. Boromir deserves better than Aragorn being missish. Because they are no longer on the road. Because the Fellowship is over. The Four Hunters has long been disbanded.
Gods, Aragorn thinks bleakly, I’ve been king for ten months now.
‘Well, it’s terribly difficult to force him to have ten minutes of time. Your father is wily.’
Boromir nods slowly. Picks at his nails. Looks at the sad bushes, the dismal remains of summer roses, jasmine climbing up columns, the naked trees. Aragorn isn’t sure how to proceed. He should have practiced. Arwen told him to practice. Aragorn despairs.
‘He is,’ Boromir finally agrees. ‘He is very wily. A puppet master. I don’t -’ he stops. Aragorn waits with great expectation. Boromir works his jaw for a bit. Does more scanning of the environment so Aragorn can’t see his eyes resting still for more than a second. Aragorn worries Boromir is going to leave. He does this when he wants out from a situation. When he wants to disappear into captain-hood and slide sideways from duty as, essentially, regent-steward.
‘I can’t do this,’ Boromir finally whispers.
‘You have to.’
‘I can’t, Aragorn. I really can’t. He’s my father.’
Aragorn makes a sympathetic face. He wants to say that he understands but that would be a lie so he keeps quiet. He cannot imagine Elrond no longer firmly grasping the world in front of him. He cannot imagine Elrond forcing this situation upon himself. There is no dignity to it. Aragorn cannot imagine Elrond without dignity.
Boromir is silent which causes Aragorn some small anxiety.
‘It would be a kindness, I think, in the long-run,’ Aragorn tries after another minute of muteness from the future-steward passes.
‘Yes. It would be. It is.’
‘No one need know the reason of why he is being set aside.’
Boromir looks at him with a sidelong expression. It is almost a sneer. ‘Everyone knows.’
‘Is that what frightens you? That people know and will think less of you for your father’s - um-’
‘Madness?’ Ah yes, here is a Boromir sneer. ‘Insanity? Lack of mental stability? Gone off with the birds?’
Aragorn nods.
‘No, that doesn’t frighten me,’ Boromir says. ‘I can handle it well enough. It’s more that - well, it’s demeaning to be relegated to old, doddering man. It takes a person’s pride from them and gods, I feel like he’s lost so much already. All the things that matter, too: his position, his son to a certain degree, his father’s affection, my mother. I think, in many ways, pride is all my father has left.’ Boromir draws breath to continue only to deflate. Aragorn wants to comfort him but isn’t sure this is the time or place or, indeed, the best approach.
It’s hard to know how to handle Boromir. He has more walls than Aragorn can fathom, at times. When he thinks he’s through one, there will be another five he didn’t anticipate. All of this alongside Boromir’s dislike of receiving reassurance. Comfort. Vulnerable affection, as Arwen calls it. There is such a deep fear of being seen as weak or, Aragorn thinks, being thought to be a burden.
Aragorn tries, ‘Your father has more than that. And he hasn’t lost you.’
‘I was speaking of Faramir.’
‘Ah.’
Boromir’s humourless smile. ‘It’s all a bit of a mess, isn’t it? I’m not sure what I thought would happen after the war, but it wasn’t this.’
‘It’s hard to know how people will take things. And, I mean,’ Aragorn shrugs helplessly. ‘There were extenuating circumstances. No one knew about the palantir.’
‘No.’
‘And, well -’ he stops. Shrugs. Boromir raises an eyebrow, but otherwise he is still as stone. As a king of old, the ones whose names are lost to time but their faces are committed to rock with paint, with chisel. To Aragorn, Boromir has always conveyed more of the regal air he thinks is expected of a king. That he, himself, should display.
What a thing, to walk into a room of foreign dignitaries, have the King of Gondor be announced and everyone looks at Boromir. Which Aragorn cannot blame them for, because he too would look at Boromir. Honestly, he thinks not for the first time, their roles should have been switched. Boromir should be king, Aragorn can be steward.
‘Yes?’ Boromir prompts.
‘I was just thinking, is your father truly mad or merely desperate?’
Boromir opens his mouth then closes it.
‘Sometimes, it can look like the same thing,’ Aragorn continues, gently. He is so desperately trying to be gentle. ‘It’s as you said, he has his pride. He was raised to be Steward of Gondor. To be the sole ruler of this land and then I went and showed up. He’s desperate to hold onto what is, at the end of the days, is rightfully his.’
A dismal nod from the future-Steward.
‘Perhaps there can be a compromise--’
‘No,’ Boromir shakes his head. ‘Not over this. It’s all or nothing with the Stewardship. I know my father, he does not share power.’
‘But you always seemed to have a position of influence --’
‘Of his making and of his control,’ Boromir shrugs. ‘So, you will either have him as Steward or me. It won’t be both.’
A bird’s screech ricochets through the courtyard that is empty and feels so desolate, like they are in Hollin or on the empty steps of Emyn Muil. Boromir has turned and begun a slow, meandering tour around the garden. He pauses where an arch looks out over the city, the River Anduin snakes its silver body through the eastern land of Gondor. Osgiliath shines in the distance. Boromir’s back is to Aragorn and the Future-Steward who is essentially acting-Steward, rests a hand on columned archway. Robes drape in such a way that he is a shadow against white marble, dappled grey. Aragorn wants to go to him but suspects it would be unwelcome, at this exact moment.
‘My father once told me that he couldn’t remember what happiness was and I said that there would be brighter days yet, that he would live to see them. And he has, there is sun and the clouds of Sauron are gone, but he is not better.’
Aragorn thinks that a monstrous thing to tell one’s son. To say: I can’t know warmth, so light the fire and if you do not, then all my coldness is your fault.
‘I’m sorry,’ he says instead. He suspects Boromir won’t take kindly to having his father be called monstrous.
‘Why?’
Aragorn stalls in thought then just shrugs and says that he is sorry because that is a lot to say to a child.
‘I wasn’t a child.’
‘Still,’ Aragorn says, if a bit lamely.
Boromir sighs, turns to face Aragorn. ‘I can’t do it. I can’t be the one who tells him that he is being pushed aside.’
‘Would you be able to be present?’
Boromir’s lips thin out into a line and his unhappiness at the prospect is a wave how it rolls from his shoulders. But he nods in agreement, as Aragorn knew he would. Still, it is a relief to have a firm agreement.
Or, as firm an agreement as he is going to get at this juncture.
He had asked Faramir: What should be done about your father? And Faramir had gone a little wide-eyed and said, I don’t know. What do you mean? And Aragorn had sort-of motioned as if that could contain everything that had happened. Faramir had then shaken himself out of whatever place it was he went when the question was posed and declared that the person to ask is Boromir. Boromir always knows how to handle our father, Faramir said with confidence. If you want to get Denethor to do things he doesn’t want to do, you have to have Boromir do the asking.
Later, Aragorn relayed this to Arwen who said, What family have you gotten us tangled into? And Aragorn had replied, primly, I’m absolutely sure it’s worth it. And Arwen had laughed and said she agreed and that she trusted him. It’s just, really, that was what said?
‘I’m glad you’ll be there,’ Aragorn says. ‘I’m happy to do the talking it’s only, your father is quite fearsome. Like a tempest. Or a sandstorm.’
‘Don’t be mean.’ But Boromir said it with a smile so Aragorn feels he can continue.
‘Just, this time, don’t forget.’
Boromir mocks becoming affronted. ‘Excuse me, your royal highness, I did not forget. I got tied up in other very important affairs of state and therefore was merely late. By just five minutes, mind you, and you had already scarpered.’
Aragorn takes his arm and steers them towards the covered archway that will slowly weave back to offices and studies and rooms of state. ‘Tempest,’ he says. ‘Remember that.’
‘Right. Or sandstorm.’
‘A deluge.’
‘I’m going to make a record of these.’
‘You don’t need to do that.’
Boromir grins, ‘I absolutely do.’
Aragorn shakes his head, ‘If this is the sort of treatment I am going to receive from you I shall pass you over in favour of Faramir.’
‘Oh thank the gods,’ Boromir dramatically sighs. ‘Finally, the man has a good idea. The first time I’ve heard one from him since we met.’
‘I wouldn’t go that far -’
‘Let us run across Rohan for a week, he said. It’s a good idea to chase two thousand Uruk-Hai with only four people, he said. Trust the former-traitor-witch of Rohan to be of aid on the paths of the dead, he said. Let’s hike across a mountain in February with no firewood, he said.’
‘These were all brilliant ideas, I don’t know what you’re talking about.’
Boromir laughs, then, a full one. And Aragorn grins because it is a pleasant sound to hear and these are sunny days. Despite the shadows that linger in them and the ghosts of still living men who haunt the halls of this palace, there is sun and there is warmth and there is, at the end of it all, something like hope for a new start.
42 notes
·
View notes
compañera (a Javier Peña x Reader fic)
Summary: A series of snapshots of Javier Peña and the Reader's relationship and his fixation with calling you "compañera".
Rating: M
Words: 7922
Warnings: canon-typical violence, swearing, use of alcohol, mentions of sex
(Y/N - your name, Y/L/N - your last name)
Cross-posted on Ao3, if you’d like to read there or leave a review: https://archiveofourown.org/works/22268422
This is a fucking nightmare.
The words on the page in front of you started blurring together no matter how hard you tried to squeeze your eyes or rub your temples in a pitiful effort to force them to make sense again. Soon, your vision was filled with smudged black ink in the vague shape of letters and you couldn’t stand it anymore. A deep sigh escaped your lips and you allowed your head to fall limp onto your forearms.
The DEA’s task force (consisting of you, Murphy and Peña) had gotten a gift, of sorts, from the local police: reports from around the time when Pablo Escobar had been arrested briefly. The only problem was that the files spanned years and even though you knew the exact year you needed, the reports weren’t organized even remotely and you had to comb through hundreds of papers for only one small but highly significant folder, which contained evidence that Escobar was linked to the drug trade in Colombia and Miami. You knew you had to be thankful to even have this stack of files – it was more than you’ve had for weeks on Pablo – and the snitch had been rightly terrified shitless to even give you those in fear of the kingpin finding out and taking care of him. But right at that second?
You couldn’t give a rat’s ass about gratitude. All you knew was that you were exhausted and you wanted to catch some shut-eye in your own, albeit shitty, bed.
Murphy was at the desk on your left, steadily and surely going through each report he had in his stack. He had taken some smoke breaks and a couple of calls from his wife, but he didn’t look nearly as desperate as you felt. You weren’t sure if you envied him or pitied him. Peña had disappeared some time ago, presumably to smoke outside, but you weren’t sure. A small part of you was annoyed that he was enjoying cool and fresh air while you and Murphy were holed up in the small, smoke and file-filled office, drowning in despair and delirium. As soon as that train of thought finished, you realized you were being unnecessarily dramatic and you slightly hit your head onto your forearms.
“You okay there, Y/L/N?”
“Yep,” you answered, voice muffled. It was a miracle Murphy even understood what you said.
“Sure?” he pressed.
You hummed in affirmation, hoping Steve would drop it before you snapped in frustration. You knew he was just being a good partner but common sense and manners had flown out the window hours ago, when you had first sat in your god-awful chair.
“I’ve got the answer to her problem, Murphy, don’t worry.”
At the sound of Peña’s voice, you raised your head eagerly, causing a bit of vertigo to invade your senses but you ignored it.
“The report?”
“I wish,” he replied, coming over to your desk. He looked way better than when you last saw him, the familiar mischievous glint in his eye and his lips curved in a smirk. “I mean coffee, compañera.”
Amidst the disappointment that you were likely to spend the night at the office, your face lit up as Peña handed you a cup, filled to the brim with black coffee. The smell wafting from the warm mug alone gave you a small burst of energy, so you eagerly took a generous gulp. Immediately, the fog clouding your mind cleared and you looked up at your second partner with a look you hoped showed sincere gratitude.
“Thank you, Javi.”
He smiled and mock-saluted in response, heading to the desk on your right, leaving you in the middle, always in the middle between Murphy and Peña.
You were assigned to Medellín shortly after Steve Murphy, headquarters deeming it necessary to embed as many agents as possible without it becoming too worrisome for the local government. The partnership had started out rocky and unsure, mistakes were made because of unwillingness to trust and that had quickly sobered up all parties involved. Right now, you considered you had a good working relationship with both Peña and Murphy – you knew they had your back and they knew you had theirs. Work flowed smoothly after that but it sadly didn’t help much – Escobar was gaining more strength and more support by the hour. It seemed hopeless but well, that had never stopped you three.
Sipping your coffee slowly, trying to draw out the pleasant feeling of caffeine flowing through you, your gaze flitted about the office, occasionally landing on your partners, both immersed in police reports. It finally landed on the one on your right – Peña – and you wondered…
What did compañera mean?
~~~
“Vamos, compañera!” (Come on, partner!)
You were sprinting through the streets of Medellín, bulletproof vest on and gun out, chasing La Quica, one of Escobar’s top sicarios, and another one of the drug trafficker’s men, who wasn’t as important but still probably knew valuable information. Javier was running about 10 meters ahead of you.
“Right behind you!” you shouted back at him, willing yourself to go faster up the hill.
Suddenly La Quica swerved to the left into a narrow alleyway and the other goon went the opposite direction, climbing onto a rooftop. Peña immediately followed the sicario which meant you were climbing rooftops.
Fucking great.
For a chubby guy, the motherfucker sure climbed fast. Even though you didn’t hesitate, you stumbled a couple of times due to the structures being unstable and littered with trash. You sneaked a peek at the rooftops ahead and there was one that was on a taller building but there was a ladder down to a secluded alleyway you suspected led out of the block. The goon didn’t strike you as the smartest and you prayed to God he would be as idiotic as you hoped.
You stopped running and pulled out your gun, aiming at the man, when he turned his head around briefly and saw that you had halted. He laughed and shouted something in Spanish.
“Yeah, keep laughing, motherfucker,” you murmured under your breath. You saw that he was going to turn around again and you pretended to be tired and put your hands on your knees, while still keeping an eye on him. As soon as he saw that, he started climbing the wall you had predicted he would go for. You rose quickly and aimed your gun.
Son of a bitch went down like a bird.
You ran quickly to the place he fell and thankfully, he was still on the ground, clutching his bleeding knee. He was going to be fine, the wound wasn’t fatal, but he was screaming as if his leg was torn off. You unhooked your handcuffs from your belt and pulled him up with great effort while he still whined like he was dying.
“Shut the fuck up, culo (ass)!” you barked at him and shoved him forward.
Murphy was waiting for you back at the busted lab, his hands on his hips. You could see yourself leading Escobar’s man reflected in his sunglasses. You couldn’t lie to yourself – you liked the sight.
Steve nodded at you respectfully. Looking around, he asked, “Where’s Peña?”
“I don’t know, we got separated. He went after La Quica.”
As if summoned, the man in question slowly walked down the hill.
Alone.
You sighed in disappointment, yet again having come this close at catching one of Pablo Escobar’s top men. One of Carrillo’s officers passed by and you handed your prisoner off to him and gave him orders what to do. Peña had reached Murphy in the meantime and the two were talking, the former clearly frustrated, annoyed and disappointed at the same time. You quickly sent the officer off, not wanting to miss any kind of debrief.
When you came close to them, Javier turned towards you, his eyes filled with exhaustion. You were overcome with the need to comfort him somehow but you kept your hands to yourself, knowing that it wouldn’t really help. Once you got in your head about guilt, there was no getting out, no matter what anyone said.
“You got Alvarez?” he asked.
You simply nodded in reply.
The corners of his lips quirked and if you hadn't already been gazing at his mouth, you wouldn't have noticed it.
(Javier Peña was a damn handsome man and you were still a woman who had eyes, for pity's sake.)
He squeezed your arm and murmured tiredly, but sincerely: "Good work, compañera."
You turned around to watch him walk away and you couldn't figure out whether to feel proud, compassionate or disappointed.
~~~
Compañera had become a regular culprit in Javier Peña's day-to-day vernacular when it came to you.
Your Spanish had improved a bit, enough to say some simple sentences but not enough to be comfortable in a conversation with fluent speakers. You had noticed your partner's increased use of the word when referring to you, but you figured it meant something like partner or friend, supposing it was similar to the English word "companion", so you didn't really think about it much.
But then there were smirks. And winks. And it wasn't so difficult to pretend your partner wasn't using his wily charms on you to get you in bed for a night like his informants.
Now, you had the dignity to admit to yourself that yes, you may have had some inappropriate and very unprofessional dreams about said partner and perhaps sometimes your mind would wander off during meetings when he wore a shirt with a very deep neckline and maybe from time to time your gaze would accidentally land on his ass, but you were partners and Javier had a certain reputation with women you didn't exactly want to experience first-hand.
Damned if it wasn't difficult to keep your hands off him, though.
"Morning coffee, compañera."
Speak of the devil.
You lifted your head from the report you were typing just in time to see Javier place a steaming mug of coffee on your desk and hit you with the signature smirk and wink before he went over to the map of Medellín on the wall. You didn't even have time to react or say anything before you heard the Colombian officers nearby snickering. You glared at them and they quickly shut their mouths and went back to work. They were smart enough not to say anything in front of you since the time they saw you take down a guy twice your size with your bare hands, but apparently not smart enough to know when to keep their mouths shut.
Still, it could’ve been much worse.
You returned to typing up your report, pausing for a moment to gather your thoughts. In your concentration, you didn't notice Javier looking over at you and then the Colombian cops. He said something to Murphy who was also observing what was happening, and then slowly walked to the center of the room and put his hands on his hips. Peña made sure he caught the eye of every officer who laughed.
"Oh, this is gonna be good," Murphy murmured to himself.
"Escuchen," Javier began with a low voice, laced with a dangerous undertone, "Si a ustedes, hijos de puta, les gusta reírse tanto, ¿por qué no le dicen a Carrillo que no pudieron encontrar una mierda durante semanas hasta que Y/L/N nos consiguió información?" (Listen up. If you motherfuckers like to laugh so much, why don’t you tell Carrillo you couldn’t find shit for weeks until Y/L/N got us information?)
You looked up at the sound of Javier's voice, understanding almost nothing of what he said but perfectly knowing what his tone meant.
"¿Claro?" (Clear?)
The cops all replied in unison, "Claro."
Javier waited for them to go back to what they were doing before and then his gaze shifted to you, checking to see if you were alright. You smiled at him softly and mouthed Thank you to which he nodded and smiled in return. He walked back to Murphy who had an unreadable expression on his face but the humorous glint in his eyes was unmistakable. You shook your head at him and Steve put his hands up in mock surrender before continuing his conversation with Javier.
Sighing, you went back to work, resigned to the fact that Javier Peña was making it very difficult for you to resist him.
~~~
Time passed, Escobar was still being a pain in the ass and the DEA had gotten almost nowhere with the investigation. Carrillo and his men were a great help but you couldn’t always agree with his methods, even though your partners and you had agreed: all in.
Lately, you, Murphy and Peña were spending more and more time at the office than out in the field, doing surveillance and analyzing potential leads and tips. The situation was too quiet and you didn’t like it; you had the gut feeling that something big was about to go down. The work at the office was slow and tedious, so often there would be tension arising due to agents and cops getting restless, but you were handling it well without complaint, even though your fingers were itching to go out and nail one of Escobar’s guys.
You were in the middle of transcribing a phone call between two of Pablo’s watchers when Steve perched on your desk and folded his hands in his lap.
“So what’s the deal with you and Peña?”
You looked up, confused, “What?”
“You and Peña,” he continued, “The whole compañera thing, you two ogling each other, that kinda shit.”
It was true that things had been getting a bit more… flirty between you and Javier. He was relentless with his teasing and you started teasing back, thinking it was harmless and just banter; a small reprieve from the heavy work you were doing every day. You didn’t think people really paid attention to it but apparently you were wrong.
“What the fuck are you talking about, Murphy? There’s nothing going on between me and him. And what do you mean ‘the whole compañera thing’?”
Steve chuckled. “You don’t know what that means?”
“I thought it meant ‘partner’.”
“Well, it can mean that but it can also mean ‘girlfriend’. And Peña’s been using it a lot when talkin’ to you, which people have noticed. And he hasn’t exactly done anything to shut down the rumors whenever someone makes a comment in front of him.”
You sighed and rolled your eyes. “All of you are being idiotic. I’m sure he means it like ‘partner’ and if he doesn’t, that doesn’t matter. You can calm down.”
“I’m calm, I’m calm,” Steve replied humorously, “I’m sure his informants are jealous, though. Be careful not to steal their thunder.”
You chuckled in spite of yourself and flipped Murphy off which made him laugh in return. He hit your arm lightly as a goodbye and went back to his own desk and you put your headphones back on to continue transcribing.
Javier was watching the whole display with curiosity, unable to really hear what the two of you talked about but he thought he heard his name a couple of times. He found himself smiling when you laughed but quickly sobered when Murphy turned around and pretended to think before writing something down in his notes.
~~~
When you and Javier shared your first kiss, it really wasn’t a good occasion.
The DEA had gotten a telephone tip about one of Escobar’s labs that was soon to be dismantled. The coordinates given were deep in the jungle and you had to leave quickly unless you wanted the trail to go cold. Carrillo had quickly assembled a hundred of his men and a convoy, while you and your partners suited up and got last-minute orders from your superiors. The raid was successful: you had managed to catch the workers still in the lab and there were minimal casualties on your side. The same couldn’t be said about Escobar’s men, but you did capture a few prisoners alive, which relieved you since you desperately needed inside information about the leader of the Medellín Cartel.
You really wanted to nail that son of a bitch.
The prisoners were lined up in front of the lab, their hands intertwined on their heads on the order of Colonel Carrillo. He was pacing back and forth in front of them, while you, Javier and Steve were in the back, observing.
“Caballeros,” Carrillo began, “Tienen que darse cuenta de la gravedad de la situación en la que se encuentran. Su patrón no se preocupa por ustedes. Si lo hiciera, estaría aquí y moriría con usted. Así que, será mejor que piense cuidadosamente lo que va a hacer a continuación.” (Gentlemen, you need to realize the gravity of the situation you're in. Your boss doesn't care about you. If he did, he'd be here and he'd die with you. So, you better think carefully what you're going to do next.)
“Si alguien me dice dónde se esconde Pablo Escobar como una rata, puedo facilitarte la vida en la cárcel. Tú me ayudas, yo te ayudo.” (If someone tells me where Pablo Escobar is hiding like a rat, I can make your life easier in jail. You help me, I help you.)
Javier was quietly translating to you and Murphy what the Colonel was saying, for which you were grateful since you understood about half of the words and couldn’t really get the whole picture. There was a moment of silence once Carrillo stopped speaking, some of the men looking at each other, unsure of what to do and say. You saw a lot of terrified faces but also ones that didn’t give a shit. One of latter ones, by far the youngest, a kid that probably wasn’t even 18 years old, spoke up.
“Come mierda, hijo de puta.” (Eat shit, you son of a bitch.)
That you understood perfectly without the help of Javier.
Carrillo went to stand in front of the young boy and leveled him with a cold stare. He nodded at the kid, who didn’t back down.
The Colonel crouched in front of him. “¿Es así como va a ser?” (Is that how it’s going to be?)
The boy spit in his face in reply and your stomach churned. You had a bad feeling about this.
“Muy bien.” (Very well.)
It all happened so quickly that if you had blinked, you would’ve spared yourself the sight.
Carrillo wiped the spit from his cheek and quickly stood up before putting a bullet right in-between the kid’s eyes. You looked away and clenched your jaw so tightly, you thought you’d break a tooth. Javier was looking at the ground, his hands gripping his hips so hard, his knuckles were white, while Steve looked everywhere but at the boy’s corpse on the ground, surrounded by an expanding pool of blood, and breathed heavily
.“¡Esto es lo que pasa cuando proteges a tu querido patrón! Mejor repensar tu estrategia en el viaje a la base o terminarás como él,” (This is what happens when you protect your dear boss! You better rethink your strategy on the way to the base or you'll end up just like him.) Carrillo shouted at the prisoners before ordering his second-in-command to load them up in the trucks.
You didn’t look at the Colonel when he passed by the three of you and urged you to get a move on. The bile in your throat rose when you glanced at the kid on the ground who was probably either going to get left behind there as a warning to Escobar, or they were going to bury him somewhere no one would find for years and his family would be none the wiser. You managed to keep your lunch down but only barely, before you quickly made your way to Javier’s truck, unable to stay in that place any longer. Peña and Murphy followed closely behind and none of you said a word aloud on the way back to base.
After a seemingly endless string of meetings, it was decided that the prisoners would be left to stew for a night in the cells of the police station under heavy guard before taking off for interrogation the next day at an undisclosed location which was going to be personally conducted by Colonel Carrillo. You had a pretty good idea what that interrogation would be like, so you volunteered to stay behind and take care of the paperwork for the raid. You knew you had agreed to being all in but this was another level of insanity you weren’t sure you signed up for. Yes, in your short time in Colombia, you had done many things you weren’t proud of, things that can never be on paper and that superiors would close their eyes to or just pretend they never happened. Many times they wouldn’t even know about them. But killing kids in cold blood? You couldn’t stomach that or justify it. All of you had one goal but this was going too far.
Still, it wasn’t your place to say anything and you knew that there was a war brewing and that the ‘good guys’ had to play by the ‘bad guys’’ rules if they wanted to win.
It was well after midnight and the office was empty which you were immensely grateful for, because that meant you could take out the hidden bottle of whiskey out of your drawer and pour yourself generous amounts multiple times. If you smoked, you would’ve gone through a packet of cigarettes already, but you didn’t really pick up the habit, even though everyone around you smoked practically every minute of the day.
The young boy’s face wouldn’t leave your mind. You had seen it on officers during meetings and debriefs after the raid and had to shake yourself out of it before you did something stupid. But now, you were alone, just you and your bottle of whiskey, and you let the silent tears, threatening to spill for hours, stream down your face. You felt dirty and guilty, and you wanted to scream and break things, and cry until your voice was hoarse. You couldn’t do any of those things, of course, you still had a job to finish, but you desperately needed to forget what happened somehow and the whiskey wasn’t working as well as you’d hoped.
“Still here, compañera?”
You quickly wiped the tears off your cheeks, fully knowing it wouldn’t hide the fact that you were crying, before turning around in your seat. Javier was leaning against the doorway, his hair mussed and his eyes exhausted and drooping. His gaze flitted across your face and body, taking in your disheveled state. Pity was clearly written all over his face, but there was an understanding there that somehow made you feel a bit better that you weren't alone in how you felt.
"Yeah," you answered quietly, your voice hoarse from the alcohol and being silent for hours.
Your partner nodded and started walking towards you, dragging one of the chairs with him on the way. He placed it next to you and pulled up his pants before sitting down.
"Got a glass for me?"
You were silent and unmoving for a moment, trying to appraise him. You didn't find anything you didn't like – his face was as open and as vulnerable as yours, so you reached into your bottom cabinet and pulled out your spare glass. You poured him the same amount of whiskey you had and handed it to him. He clinked his glass to yours and both of you downed the alcohol in one gulp. It seemed that you weren't the only one who was trying to forget.
"Can I ask you something, Javi?"
"Of course."
"Does it get easier? At all? Or do you get used to it?"
You couldn't keep the tremor off your voice no matter how hard you tried to appear strong in front of him. You hated showing weakness; those moments were usually reserved for when you were alone at home where you could privately process all your feelings and then move on the next day as if nothing had happened. You didn't plan for Javier seeing you like this, ever, but this man always found a way to somehow fuck up your plans.
The strangest part was that you didn't mind.
Javier sighed. He leaned his elbows on his knees and looked at the ground for a couple of moments, as if he was contemplating whether to lie to you and comfort you or tell you the truth. You waited patiently until he looked up at you with glossy eyes.
"If I ever find out the answer to these questions, you'll be the first to know," your partner finally said, his voice cracking at the end. You nodded slowly; you figured you weren't going to be happy with his answer but you found comfort in the fact that he had basically told you that he struggled every time, same as you. Javier seemed to gouge something in your expression - his larger hand suddenly closed tentatively around yours, the warmth seeping from his skin travelling all the way from your fingers to your heart. You fixed him with an intense gaze and saw it mirrored in his own dark eyes. A sort of unspoken understanding and agreement passed between the two of you: there were a lot of ways to forget and the two of you could help each other.
You surged forward simultaneously. You tasted whiskey and nicotine on his lush lips and it was as intoxicating as you had imagined. You rose from your seat and settled yourself in his lap, his arms immediately snaking around your waist while yours tangled in his hair. You ground your hips down, which made Javier tighten his grip and lower his hands towards your ass, making you moan into his mouth and offering his tongue a perfect entrance. You forced yourself to pull away but not completely; just enough to lean your forehead against his and your lips to brush tantalizingly while you spoke.
"My place is closer," you whispered.
Javier looked up at you, "You sure?"
You simply kissed him in reply before standing up and grabbing his hand to lead him out of the base and into your home.
~~~
Needless to say, your night with Javier had been unforgettable.
The despair and intense desire to forget the harrowing events of that day in both of you had made the sex intense and exactly what you both needed at that moment. You worked off your frustrations, letting yourselves express your feelings physically and the payoff was worth it.
It seemed that Peña’s reputation with the fairer sex was well-deserved.
It had been an unspoken agreement that this was just to forget, just to deal with all the jumbled thoughts and complicated feelings that came with the job and it was that at first but then afterwards Javier had become oh so gentle, his touches feather-light and his kisses soft and sweet and you had completely melted in his arms. You couldn’t help yourself – you felt safe and more dangerous than that – loved, which was something that you were careful not to feel for months while working with him, careful not to fall for his charm, not to become another one of his conquests, just another woman in the list.
But then he nuzzled your neck and wrapped his arms around you protectively and you found yourself too tired to continue that train of thought, so you put your hands on top of his and closed your eyes.
You hadn’t expected him to stay – you fully expected for him to be gone in the morning, no trace left of him even being there – but he did. You woke up in his arms by his kisses and with an intensity that could break your heart, you realized you hadn’t felt this happy in a long time.
You didn’t get up right away, instead shifting your position so you were half-laying on him, your head on his shoulder and him on his back with his arm around your waist.
“Javi?”
“Mm?” he murmured in your hair, stroking your bare waist gently.
You stayed silent for a minute to fully absorb the moment, appreciate his warmth and his breath softly blowing on top of your head and you willed the uneasy feeling in your stomach to go away, because this was good.
“Why do you always call me compañera?”
He chuckled and you found you liked feeling the vibrations of his chest when he did.
“Because you are that to me, compañera.”
“In what sense?”
You felt him pull away from your hair and you looked up at him, resting your chin on his shoulder. He was smiling but there was a confused expression on his face.
“What I want to know is…” you began, “What do you mean when you call me that?”
His eyebrows rose in surprise before he quickly covered it up with a smirk and you knew immediately that he was going to dodge the question.
“It can mean whatever you want it to mean.”
“Not what I asked, Peña,” you quickly countered. He smiled approvingly at that and you were slightly surprised to see he had a proud glint in his eyes. “I’m serious, now, c’mon.”
“And I meant what I said,” he replied with that low voice he used the night before and shifted, so he was on top of you, kissing you passionately and you completely forgot about talking.
Then you’d made breakfast, eaten with him, joked with him; it was as if this was the way your relationship had always been, like he belonged in your home and in your arms. It was bittersweet – you still waited for the other penny to drop. It was too easy and in your experience, nothing was ever that easy. Still, you kissed him goodbye and smiled at him, see you Mondays were exchanged and that was that.
The other penny dropped when said Monday came.
You knew you had to be careful at work – no one could know what you and Javier had gotten up to; fraternizing between agents was frowned upon, especially in such a high-profile and very dangerous operation as yours. It was clear to you that you were going to act as always and you had to watch your attitude towards Javier. Therefore, you went about your usual routine: you checked with security, showed them your badge, greeted the Colombian officers you knew and walked into the office with a small smile, where you found both of you partners already sitting at their desks, told them Good morning and you waited for Murphy to lift up his hand and say Morning, Y/L/N and Javier to look up at you with a grin and reply with the usual Buenos días, compañera. Sure enough, Steve did exactly as you predicted.
Except… Javier didn’t even look up from the files he was reading.
You walked over to your desk, sneaking a glance at him, but still, he didn’t even move a muscle and that uneasiness in your stomach from the night you were together was back with a vengeance. He’s probably just trying to be conspicuous or he’s just very concentrated, you thought to yourself and set your things on your desk, trying to keep a poker face. That was probably the case, so you focused on your tasks.
But then he didn’t even glance at you the whole day.
It was another day of work, consisting of surveillance and typing up reports, so you were trapped in your small office together and Javier’s interactions with you were strictly limited to him passing you documents wordlessly and discussing intel in a very professional manner. No jokes, no smirks, no compañera, no winks, nothing.
If he was trying not to raise suspicions about the two of you fucking, he was doing a piss-poor job.
You got increasingly frustrated with the hours passing by but you followed his lead and said nothing. If he was going to be like that, then two could play that game. You were too annoyed at him to stop and think that this childish behavior was even more telling that something happened between you to your other colleagues, since everyone had gotten used to the banter that you two frequently engaged in. Around 5 in the evening he got a call, looked at his watch and said Estaré allí en 20 minutos (I’ll be there in 20 minutes.) and you understood enough Spanish by now to know that he was most definitely going to go visit one of his favorite “informants”, which made your blood boil. The pressure you were applying with your pen on the report you were writing, while you watched Peña put on his jacket and put his gun in his pants, became so high that you almost made a hole in the paper.
“Where’re you goin’?” Murphy asked, “El burdel?” (The brothel?)
Your lips thinned in anger but you willed yourself to keep writing and not show any reaction.
“Fuck off, Murphy,” Javier replied, annoyance clear in his voice. “I’m done for the day. Goodnight.”
As soon as he walked out and you were sure Steve had gone back to work, you let out the breath you didn’t realize you were holding as quietly as possible and tried to hold back the tears of anger burning behind your eyes.
~~~
This bullshit continued for two weeks.
Javier kept on ignoring you as best as he could and you did the same: angry at him that he was behaving this way after being the complete opposite when you were together in your home, but even angrier at yourself for breaking your vow not to fall for his wiles. He never cared about you – you were just another woman in his bed for a night, just another conquest he used to get over his own feelings and then thrown away and forgotten about.
It was your own damn fault and that was the worst thing about the whole fiasco.
“Y/L/N, do you have a minute?”
You were sipping your morning coffee (that you had gotten for yourself) when Steve approached your desk. His hands were on his hips and his expression was serious, so you quickly put down your cup of coffee and wiped your hands on your pants.
“Sure,” you replied and followed Murphy out of the office.
He led you to the evidence room, which was too small of a space to house the thousands of police reports, evidence, photos and whatnot, which made the air inside stale and difficult to breathe, so it wasn’t advised for any living thing to remain there for long. You thought you were going to help your partner search for something, but then he closed the door behind you and fixed you with an unimpressed look. You waited for him to say something, his gaze unnerving you, until you got frustrated and spoke first.
“What do you want, Murphy?”
He sighed and shook his head before crossing his arms and coming closer to you, so he could speak more quietly.
“Look, I don’t know what happened between you and Peña and frankly, I don’t wanna know. It ain’t my business to pry into your personal lives but it is my business when it affects our work.”
You opened your mouth to say something rude to him, already annoyed by the direction the conversation was going, but he quickly cut you off.
“You know damn well what I’m talkin’ about, so don’t give me any bullshit. You’re not fucking teenagers to act like this. This whole silent treatment is making us lose valuable time we could use to catch Escobar and people are starting to notice, which I’m sure neither you nor Peña want that. So you two better kiss and make up fast or this task force is going to shit.”
You didn’t say anything; you knew he was right and you felt ashamed that you were acting so childishly and possibly endangering the operation. Your personal problems couldn’t affect the trust you needed out in the field and you needed to resolve this as quickly as possible, for the good of everyone.
You stayed silent but nodded at Steve, who squeezed your shoulder before leaving the room. Sighing, you leaned your back on one of the shelves with evidence. You resolved to corner Javier after work so you could talk in private and fix this one way or another, so you could avoid any one of you going back to the US.
Later, when the sun had long gone down, you glanced at your watch impatiently. You had done your tasks for the day and you were free to go but you were trying to gauge when Javier would decide to go home, so you could pull him aside to talk. Steve had left a while ago, having promised his wife a long-awaited date night, but not without shooting you a warning look and subtly tilting his head towards Peña. You had simply waved your hand in reply and said goodbye.
Finally, Javier started gathering his things, so you took your cue to put your jacket on and lean against your desk. You waited for him to be done before you spoke.
“Javi, we need to talk.”
He quickly looked up at you at the sound of finality in your tone. You met his gaze and hoped he saw that there was no getting out of this because you weren’t backing down this time.
“Okay,” he replied, folding his arms across his chest, “what’s up?”
“Not here. Come on, I’ll make you some coffee at home.”
Javier hesitated at the mention of your apartment, this whole situation reminding him too much of the last time he was there. You rolled your eyes.
“Don’t worry, I’m not gonna seduce you or anything. We really need to talk.”
He nodded at that and followed you wordlessly.
The drive to your apartment was as quiet as you expected, Javier focused on the road and you looking out the window. There were still kids playing in the streets, their mothers calling them to go back home but they pretended not to hear them. Some shady characters also hung around but it wasn’t your job to assess them, so you let yourself take in Medellín during the night just as a spectator.
The car stopped, so you took your bag and went out to go unlock the front door, while Javier put the handbrake on and turned off the ignition. You walked in and hung your jacket on the hanger near the door before tossing your purse on the floor. You waited for Javier to come in, who walked slowly and unsurely, his hands in his pockets – a sign that he was nervous.
He sat silently at the kitchen island while you made two cups of coffee, yours with a little bit of sugar and milk, while leaving his black, just the way he liked it. You handed him his mug, to which he murmured a quiet thanks.
“So…” you began unsurely.
“So…” he mimicked, keeping his hands wrapped around the hot cup.
You sighed in resignation; it was clear that you had to lead this difficult conversation, seeing as how Javier was closed off even now.
“This silence isn’t helping anyone, Javier. Not you, not me, not Steve or any of our colleagues for that matter. We can’t work together like this.”
“Yeah, you’re right,” he nodded. You waited for him to continue but he stayed silent. He was still going to be like this? Even now, when you were trying to resolve this?
The familiar anger that had become associated especially with one Javier Peña bubbled up and this time, you didn’t hold back.
“That’s it? ‘You’re right’? That’s all you have to say to me? After all we’ve been through together and a one night stand makes you pretend none of it happened?” Your voice rose in octaves with each sentence, all of your bottled up feelings for the past few weeks coming to the surface.
“What do you want me to say, Y/N?”
The annoyance in his voice was the last straw.
“Anything! Anything at all! I deserve at least that little respect from you as your partner. The least you could do is tell me that it was a one-time thing; that I was just one of the many putas you slept with, so we could move on with our lives. At least like that I’d have closure and we wouldn’t be in this mess!”
“You’re not like that, Y/N.” Javier now had stood up and you realized that in your anger you had circled the kitchen island and you were standing in front of him, crowding his personal space.
“Aren’t I that, huh? Didn’t you go and fuck another one two days after me?”
“What the fuck are you talking about?”
“The Monday after we had sex. You took a call and immediately left, not even bothering to deny it to Murphy.”
“I was going to meet with an informant, I wasn’t going to the fucking brothel!”
You chuckled humorlessly, “Yeah, we all know about your ‘informants’.”
“It wasn’t like that, Y/N!” Javier was properly rivaling the intensity of your anger now, his voice matching your volume. “I got a tip from one of Escobar’s watchers, the kid was afraid someone would find out and get killed, especially after Carrillo—“
He stopped himself suddenly, not wanting to bring up the very thing that the two of you wanted desperately to forget and that led to this whole mess. You stepped back, the dead kid’s face immediately clouding your vision, but you shook your head and didn’t let yourself get sidetracked. You knew he wasn’t lying but that didn’t mean it made things okay.
“Fine then, why didn’t you say anything? Why did you pretend you didn’t even know me after that?”
“Because I was fucking terrified!” Javier shouted. Both of you breathed heavily, the air in the room charged with electricity.
You crossed your arms over your chest. “Terrified of what?”
Javier rubbed his eyes in frustration before putting his hands on his hips and looking at you dead in the eye, his gaze wet.
“I didn’t plan on you, compañera,” he began but you cut him off quietly.
“Don’t… don’t call me that.”
Gulping, he continued, “It was harmless at first. I was joking around and you seemed like you didn’t mind and the job got a bit easier. But then… Then you had to go and be the kindest, smartest and most beautiful woman I’ve ever met and it wasn’t so harmless anymore. And after we—we were together, I panicked. I haven’t fallen for someone in years and I promised myself never to do that to a woman I cared about again. I haven’t slept with anyone after you. And I realized that I was way in too deep with you and I thought it’d be better if I just made you hate me, so we could spare ourselves the pain.”
Holy fuck.
Fuck.
Javier Peña had feelings for you.
You gulped and shook your head.
“That’s not your decision to make, Javi,” you said softly, your anger dissipating to a small simmer.
“I know, I realize that now and I’m sorry for doing that to you.”
Your eyes flooded with tears and you looked towards the ceiling in an effort to will them away. When you looked back down, Javier had stepped closer to you, his eyes just as tearful as yours. He extended his arms towards you hesitantly and you readily stepped into his embrace, hugging him tightly. He buried his face in your neck and placed a kiss on your pulse.
“I’m so sorry,” he repeated in a whisper.
“You can’t do that to me again. I won’t—I won’t be able to handle that.”
“I won’t, I promise.”
You pulled back and put your hands on his cheeks, thumbs stroking gently his skin.
“What are we gonna do?” you whispered.
“I… Maybe we can see where this goes. If you’re willing to try again with me?”
God, his warm brown eyes were so vulnerable and he was so nervous that you’d say no that you swear your heart broke for him then and there. You took a deep breath.
“We’ll have to keep it quiet. Otherwise, I’m probably gonna get shipped back on the next plane back to D.C. And no more shutting me out, Javi. This won’t work if you’re not willing to talk to me.”
“You’re right. I swear I’ll try for you, compañera.”
Your breath escaped your lips in a small chuckle and you shook your head before pressing your lips gently to his. He held you like a man lost in a desert, just discovering an oasis and you clutched his shoulders, as if afraid that he was going to disappear.
You tasted salt on his lips but you didn’t know if it was from your tears or his.
~~~
“So what did you mean when you first started calling me compañera?”
Javi chuckled and put his beer down on the table. He tightened his grip on you and placed a kiss on your shoulder.
You were sitting in Javier’s lap at the balcony of your apartment, enjoying one of your days off. The weather was absolutely perfect, the Medellín sun warming your face and the slight breeze providing a much needed cool-down from time to time.
You looked back at him with a grin, “You never did answer me.”
“Well,” he began, “It was partner at first. You had definitely proven yourself in my eyes and had an impressive record so I had respect for you. Then, I guess it kinda morphed into friend. You were always there when I needed you and you had my back when I was in a tight spot. Then, one day, you came to work with your hair down and I had an ‘oh shit’ moment.”
You laughed out loud. “Really? Me with my hair down made you realize you had feelings for me?”
“Shh, don’t interrupt me now, mi amor. So, yeah, at that point the rumors started that I was using compañera in its meaning for girlfriend and was deliberately doing that like a code or something, so people would get confused.”
“And yet you didn’t deny any of it.”
He smirked. “No, I guess I didn’t.”
You shook your head at his antics and turned around in his lap, now fully facing him.
“Eres un idiota,” (You’re an idiot.) you whispered against his lips before kissing him. You felt him smile and couldn’t help but smile, too, effectively ruining your kiss.
“Pero soy tu idiota,” (I’m your idiot, though.) Javi said, pecking your nose. You gazed at the man you loved so much, you’d lay down your life for him, admiring the way his disheveled hair tousled in the wind and the way his eyes shone in the sun. You found that there was no better sight in the world and you smiled softly.
“Yeah, I guess you are.”
372 notes
·
View notes
TLTNL- DETENTION WITH DOLORES
Lily watched Remus flip to the next chapter with a sense of foreboding. She couldn't help but notice a recurring pattern that every thirteenth chapter of these books seemed to be an extra stab of worse for her son. She supposed that mirror had been a bit of good and bad, but that diary and the time they'd all watched Sirius truly act like a madman, then of course the start to that wretched Tournament. She already could feel a burning hatred for Umbridge, what worse thing could happen this time?
Dinner that night was particularly unpleasant for Harry, as his shouting match seemed to be all everyone was talking about.
"Now that's saying something," James murmured as he shifted uneasily in his seat, he wasn't looking forward to Harry's reaction to this.
The worst part was no one was bothering to keep their voices down, almost as if hoping he'd start shouting the same thing at them as well.
Sirius huffed and muttered a bit about people who weren't them. He'd always loved attention, but this was ridiculous on the student's part.
Harry glared down at his meal as he demanded of his friends amongst the not so subtle whispers why they all believed his story at the end of last year, but now they wanted to hear this.
"Who says they did though?" Remus was frowning with sympathy. "Fudge is the perfect example of that, he was there when this was first being told and he flat out refused to hear this was true. The rest of the student body could have honestly been thinking the same thing as him, and then the Prophet just went and confirmed it."
Harry's face was flushing with anger as he fought so hard not to argue back, having to keep the very firm thought they were on his side and not to go at them like he had been towards Ron and Hermione. It was getting harder by the moment as he remembered the screams, what they all saw as he reappeared with Cedric's body! How could they just write that off! When Harry didn't respond, Remus didn't push him for an answer as he kept going.
Hermione told she didn't actually think so, before getting up and leaving the hall altogether.
Harry followed gratefully, Ron a little more reluctantly as he couldn't take the rest of his apple pie.
"A treasured friend, walking away from dessert," James mumbled.
They went into the nearest empty classroom for Harry to ask what she meant, and Hermione pleaded with him to see it from their end. He'd just reappeared with Cedric's body, and Dumbledore had told what had happened to him.
Harry all but screamed back that was the truth!
Lily was fidgeting in place for a multitude of reasons. Wanting to scold Harry again for talking to his friends that way, wanting to back him up because clearly the majority of that school needed their heads checked in thinking anything else had happened considering the evidence. Yet she could do neither of those things, and so was left to sit and squirm some more, ratcheting her frustrations further every moment.
Hermione frowned at him reproachfully as she said she was aware, but that didn't stop the rest of the students. Before the truth had sank in, they'd gone home for the summer to read all about Harry and Dumbledore being senile.
She ended there as they went back to their tower, where rain was still keeping the windows streaked, and there was still no light in Hagrid's cabin.
The Marauders exchanged an anxious look, but not one of them could come up with a comment to make Harry smile away this problem. They'd thought things would be getting better, at least a little more light now that he was back at school, but Harry didn't have the misadventures they made sure to get themselves up to, so it was getting rather hard to play off these very real problems of his.
The common room was still nearly empty with most eating, so they found Crookshanks by their favorite chairs by the fire. The cat at once leaped onto Hermione's lap and curled up there.
Sirius at least had seven years worth of material to talk about this all he wanted. "You know, I really pity those who had a cat allergy. Pomfrey kept them alive and everything, but there were at least a dozen of them in the common room alone at one time. Why are any pets besides owls allowed?"
"I always thought they were a bit of home comfort," Lily shrugged, though she'd never been allowed one until James got Hickory, her dorm mate had a cat that while wily, Lily adored, and in Mary's first few homesick week like all first years went through, seemed to be some comfort.
Sirius could have happily protested other aspects of this and kept going for hours, but then he realized the whole reason he was doing this was being ignored. Harry was gazing at nothing restlessly, rotationally rubbing at the back of his hand and flattening his hair. Clearly something was fixing to happen that was winding him up, even more worrying than his weighing thoughts about Hagrid or the rest of the start to his school year, so a small miracle occurred in that he silenced himself and let Remus keep going.
Harry gazed into the flames, feeling drained and exhausted.
Harry wasn't comforted he felt the same in here, though it was hardly past lunch. Having eaten a very early meal before meant he shouldn't expect a break for some time, though he knew he could get one if he asked. It was very tempting, but he knew it was really because he just didn't want to hear of something coming, so it's not as if he could delay that forever.
Hermione suddenly burst into speech about how Dumbledore had let his happen, that terrible woman teaching them in their OWL year!
"I'm confident your specific year was not on his mind when she was taken on," Remus chuckled.
"Yeah Harry, not everything's about you," James agreed.
"You know, in the book about your life," Lily rolled her eyes at the pair of them.
Harry reminded her they'd never had a good record of stellar teachers in this field.
When Sirius realized Remus wasn't going to react to that, Sirius decided to do it for him by lifting Remus' hand and pressing it to his heart as he tried to mimic his voice, "that hurt! Now I'm going to crawl away with a broken heart and sob in the corner-"
"Stop that you idiot," Remus finally tugged his arm free by whacking his hand with the book in his other.
Sirius rubbed at the spot, it was a big book, but he'd finally gotten a grin out of Harry for his antics so it had been worth it.
Hermione still couldn't believe someone had been employed who wouldn't even let them use magic, what was Dumbledore thinking?!
"Sadly, we can't blame this mess on him anymore than we could Lockhart," Remus groaned. "His last two appointees were clearly personal favors, and he's already run out of those with some stupendous consequences. I wish I was honestly more surprised the Ministry finally stepped in and tried to offer 'help' with this, and since he clearly couldn't' find anyone else to do the job," he trailed off with a sad sigh this had to fall on Harry.
Ron also reminded she was even trying to get the students to spy for her, reminding of her words she wanted people to tell if they heard someone mentioning You-Know-Who was back.
"I'm glad one of you caught that," James crinkled his nose in disgust.
"You didn't mention it," Lily rolled her eyes at him.
"Thought it went without saying in here how much we'd hate that," James shrugged.
Hermione snapped back that part had been obvious, why else would Fudge have wanted her here?
Harry all but begged them not to start arguing again, saying could they not just start on some homework.
"Merlin, you must be sick of them to rather be doing homework than listen to a classic," Sirius frowned in sympathy for Harry.
"I really was feeling exhausted after just the one day," Harry sighed, still rubbing in frustration at his forehead, his scar they all noticed. It left them all as uneasy as he was clearly feeling, as any rubbing at this from before never meant anything good.
Ron decided to start Snape's first,
"Suppose it is best to get the worst out of the way first," Sirius groaned.
and he began to write his name on the parchment as well as starting the first sentence, before looking hopefully at Hermione.
"I'm sure she was just stunned at such a thing happening," James snickered.
When she did not respond, he prompted her what the property of moonstones were and their uses in potions.
"Does he really never bother to crack open his own text first?" Remus sounded honestly amused.
"Why would he bother when he has a talking one right next to him most times," Harry chuckled.
Hermione wasn't even listening, but was instead gazing at Fred, George, and Lee Jordan who were surrounding a knot of first years and holding a paper bag and a clipboard.
Hermione hissed in frustration they'd gone to far, demanding Ron follow her.
Ron began a feeble protest they weren't doing anything wrong, but even as she spoke the Fainting Fancies kicked in as one by one the first years slumped in their seats, apparently knocked out by an invisible force.
"Merlin, that would actually terrify the piss out of teachers," Lily yipped in concern, she knew she'd be freaking out if she hadn't heard the reason for this.
"I'm sure it must come with some sort of warning label, be sure to tell your friends what you're fixing to do so they can give some loaded excuse and escort you out for the teacher." Sirius shrugged.
"Something harmless, like oh he skipped breakfast," James agreed, his eyes alight with fascination at these twins yet again.
Hermione wasn't waiting anymore as she marched over. Ron dithered for a moment before murmuring she had this covered, and folding himself tight into his seat.
"Out of the pair, I consider Hermione more intimidating anyways," Sirius snickered. "Best let her get her word in, Ron does much better keeping an eye on things."
She snapped at the twins that was enough!
George agreed happily enough, saying this dose was plenty strong enough.
Remus snorted hard at the two just carrying on without a single care of her. That was a bit dumb on their part, even without all they knew about Hermione, you'd think the twins would find her some form of a threat.
Hermione persisted they were not to test this rubbish on students!
Fred replied they were being paid.
"I really don't find that the point right now," Lily shook her head.
Hermione wasn't letting go, saying this could be dangerous!
Lee brushed her off, saying they were coming around now. Indeed as Lee had been going around popping orange bites into their mouth, almost instantly their eyes fluttered, and they began to sit up. By the surprise on some faces, Harry felt sure they hadn't been warned what the sweet would do.
"Why's that?" Sirius did look confused at this choice. "Should have prepared them, better results when they ask how soon they felt the effects coming on."
"I can see the benefit," Remus said grudgingly, "if they expected it, then they would have been waiting for the feeling, and that could have preemptively made the feeling occur."
"They're probably doing both scenarios with different groups," James concluded.
George kindly asked one little girl how she was feeling, as she said just fine. Fred declared this as excellent and began marking something on his clipboard, but Hermione shrieked it was not excellent!
Fred scowled at her, reminding they were alive.
"Well yes, that is the bright side," James chuckled.
Hermione snarled at them they still couldn't do this, it could make them ill!
George insisted since they'd tested everything on themselves first it was low risk, they just wanted to make sure everyone had the same-
Hermione cut him off by promising she wasn't going to let them do this.
Fred just laughed her off, saying what could she do to them?
George suddenly mimed in fear of having to write lines.
The back of Harry's hand tingled worse than ever, and he began rubbing at that instead of his scar for once in remembered pain as he gazed down at the white mark. It was extremely faded, clearly years old and the words no longer legible, but he could feel now more than ever he was about to get an answer to this scar, and he knew he wasn't going to like it.
Onlookers all over the room were laughing.
"Hermione really is making a spectacle of herself," Sirius shook his head, none of them noticing Harry's moment.
Hermione drew herself up to her full height; her eyes were narrowed and her bushy hair seemed to crackle with electricity.
Harry was thankfully distracted from his moment anyways by that vivid mental image while those around him snickered as they visualized it.
She instead said in a commanding voice that she would write their mother.
The scandalized looks on everyone normally would have been enough to make someone laugh, but that really had been too far on Hermione's part. First trying to pin the brothers against each other last year, now this, she truly was interfering in far too much outside of her friend's brother's lives with that statement. The Marauders knew they would have lost their temper in that moment had it been them. Privacy was of the utmost importance to them considering what they got up to in school, and if Regulus had ever tried a thing like that against them, even if it would have no effect, it would not have gone over well.
George tried to say she wouldn't, while taking a feared step back from her.
Harry gave a hard laugh for the dramatics he wished the others would join in on. Hermione was still his friend even if she was being too heavy handed right then, and those angry faces all for her really were making him uncomfortable.
Hermione insisted oh yes she would.
The twins just stood there, thunderstruck, clearly their expressions read she'd hit below the belt.
"Course it is," James' scowl had not lessened one little bit.
"Dad," Harry couldn't help but snap at him for that.
"She should know better than anyone what it is to keep to themselves," James was not backing down. "They're not hurt and this really doesn't have anything to do with her."
"She's not here to defend herself," Harry wasn't letting go either, "and I'm sure if she was she'd be saying it was her job as Prefect to keep an eye on them, and not let them go too far."
"They haven't even gotten close," Lily rolled her eyes as she jumped in, "and James quit having a go at Hermione because of everything she does."
Her glaring at the two managed to put a stop to them for now even if they both did look wrinkled.
Hermione gave them one last warning look before heading back to where Harry had been watching, and Ron now had his nose pressed to his knees in an effort not to watch.
"I'm sure that was the best position available at the time," Remus muttered.
Hermione gave Ron an acidic thanks for his help.
"Please don't tell me she's going at him next," James huffed for Lily alone, "I wouldn't ask Sirius to back me up if I was having a go at you."
"It's not entirely the same," Lily sighed in his ear, "her heart's in the right place, she's just looking out for those little kids."
"The twins aren't going to hurt them," he insisted, "and Hermione's nosing into people's business."
"She always has though, and you thought it was plenty of fun against Rita last time," Lily softly rebuked. "You can't pick and choose when it's fun to watch her do this."
"Different situation," he began to hiss back, but she raised a brow which made him stop and realize he was saying exactly what she just had. He crossed his arms and finished with a huff, while Remus had been ignoring their not very subtle whispered argument.
Then she declared she couldn't concentrate on anything anymore and went up to bed.
"Wow, good to know Ron's found a way to distract Hermione from homework, could come in handy for the future," Sirius chuckled on Ron's behalf.
She wrenched her school bag back open, but instead of putting away her books, she instead took out a misshapen woolly something and set it on the table, before throwing some collective broken quills and scraps of paper on top of it.
Ron asked what she was doing as if fearing for her sanity.
"I'm already at that level," Remus huffed.
Hermione explained they were hats for the house-elves, she made them over the summer. She was really slow at knitting without magic, but now she was back at school she should be making much more.
There was a long, heavy moment of silence before Sirius burst out laughing. Remus joined in, but there was a hard edge as he kept staring down at this new act of hers.
"This is another level of conceited," James didn't look remotely amused at the idea. "Just where did she get the idea that she can set other people's creatures free? That's like if someone took Crookshanks from her and tried to set it loose in the wild."
"You did just equate house-elves to animals," Lily said grudgingly, very clearly trying not to sound accusing, but failing a bit. "Honestly, would it be so bad if they worked for these families voluntarily rather than slavery. If the house-elves wanted to come back then of course Dumbledore would let them, but now they'd be there because they clearly wanted to be, that could teach Hermione a very important lesson."
"You lot are missing the point," Sirius brushed his hair out of his face impatiently as his mirth filled eyes looked on at all of them not getting the joke. "This is all pointless on her part, because it won't work! Even when they do pick those up, they'll throw them in the bin, or the laundry, or lost and found! Hermione's not their master, she can't release them. This girl has no clue what she's doing."
"She's clearly going after Harry's idea and tricking them into freedom," Remus agreed, "but she seems to have missed the important detail of Malfoy having been the one to do so for Dobby."
"Well now I'm just curious if Harry points this out," James released a grudging laugh, "because he clearly hadn't thought of this," seeing the contemplative look on his face as he realized this at the same time as them.
Ron frowned angrily at the idea, saying she shouldn't just trick them into freedom, what if they didn't want it.
Hermione snapped that of course they did!
James still couldn't erase a scowl for her arrogance coming through yet again. Exactly how much did Hermione know of these creatures? They hadn't heard much of her looking into this past her disgust of them not being mentioned in history books, and Harry clearly didn't know as he wasn't keeping good tabs on Hermione's adventures of this.
She then warned Ron against doing anything against those hats before really going to bed, but the moment she was out of sight Ron at least brushed the rubbish off the hats, saying they should at least see what they were picking up.
Sirius was still snickering as he knew it made no difference either way, while at least James looked appeased with Ron's attempts.
He rolled up the start of his homework as well, saying there was no point trying without her around, asking without hope if Harry knew anything about moonstones?
"They invented this thing, it's called a textbook," Lily said conversationally. "Has he never bothered to crack it open before now?"
"Never had to, Hermione's really always been around when we do our homework, and she helps a lot more than she admits," Harry shrugged.
"How do you lot survive when you weren't speaking in third year, or even when she wasn't around at the end of your second?" Sirius couldn't help but laugh at Harry's sheepish face.
"A lot of her notes," he muttered, "she wrote ahead a lot, and we filched them from her when she left them out a lot at night."
"Well at least that's some form of study, even if it is from her rather than the source she got it from," Remus snorted.
Harry admitted he knew nothing of it, and knowing he'd regret this later, went off to bed as well. He passed Seamus on the way to the stairs, who opened his mouth as if to say something, but Harry walked past too fast to hear.
"Probably a good thing," Lily sighed, "as I doubt he was going to be saying anything too pleasant less than a day later."
None of the boys entirely agreed, a good fight actually could have done some good in relieving Harry's stress, as they'd found in their youth, though usually that was geared more towards their pranks than an argument.
The next day began the same, in weather and disappointment of still no Hagrid. Ron at least had the cheerful thought of no Snape.
"It's nice to have someone pointing out the bright side on their end as well," Remus smiled.
Hermione seemed pleased enough though as she told over breakfast her hats were gone, looks like the elves did want to be free.
James was still shaking his head in disbelief at Hermione's naivety showing at every aspect of this situation.
Ron pointed out they might not even count those as clothes, they looked more like woolly bladders to him.
Harry was the only one who managed to resist a snort of laughter with great restraint.
Hermione did not speak to him all morning.
"I'm sure that was his goal honestly," Sirius snickered.
Double Charms then double Transfiguration took up their morning, both teachers beginning with yet more lectures about their coming OWLs.
"All of the teachers will," Lily sighed, "as if we couldn't remember without them adding to the stress of it all."
Professor Flitwick began these should be given very serious thought as they would define their future careers.
"That's implying he has any thoughts though," James said loudly before his friend could get halfway through a joke.
"Prongs!" Sirius spluttered protest at once.
"Not as fun when someone else does it, eh?" James smirked with utter pleasure.
"Isn't this what started the war, and at some point we just let him win," Remus groaned.
"I have far more material, I got eleven years of making this shit up before you lot could even get a chance getting started," Sirius huffed, a challenging look still gleaming in his eyes promising payback to his best friend.
They spent the morning revisiting Summoning Charms, which Flitwick assured would appear on these important finals, before setting up their largest homework assignment yet.
"You are depressing me with all of these flashbacks I'm getting," Remus groaned.
Transfiguration was possibly worse, McGonagall beginning they would not pass their OWLs without serious application.
"When did my middle name change to application?" Sirius demanded practically before Remus had finished the word with a hard look at James.
James was now resisting the urge to get up and strangle him.
She believed everyone in here was capable of passing if they put the work in, while Neville made a sad little noise of disbelief.
"Aww," Lily uttered sadly, wishing she could pass the poor boy along her notes or something. This wasn't her best class either, but at least she'd held confidence while trying.
McGonagall noticed, turning full attention on him and insisting that yes, he too could. His only restraint was his own lack of confidence.
They all smiled widely for that, often times just instilling confidence in someone could help them more with their work, and they hoped that helped Neville. In that moment, Harry honestly would have bet on it.
They began the lesson with attempting to vanish snails, and by the end of the lesson neither boy had even slightly managed it, though Hermione had on her third attempt. She was the only one not given the homework of practicing.
Now panicking at their pileup of work, the two boys skipped lunch in favor of trying to cobble together something for the moonstone essay while Hermione refused to join them, clearly still angry at Ron for his hat crack.
"I think Ron needs to make a chart to help him maintain when he should be insulting Hermione, and be sure to keep homework help times in big red letters to avoid that," Remus was trying hard not to laugh as he said.
"That is far too much work, he may as well just do the homework by that point," James rolled his eyes.
By the time they reached Care of Magical Creatures in the afternoon, Harry's head was aching again.
"It's only the second day," Lily said with worry. "Honestly Harry, you act as if school's new to you, I'm sure you'll fall back into your routine soon."
"It just felt, off this year," he struggled to explain even as he already felt a sharp pain returning for even trying to speak about something he had no clue should bother him.
It wasn't hard to realize that something was bothering him this year in particular, even more than last if that was possible, and it was frustrating none of them could think how to help because they weren't even sure of what the problem was yet.
At least the rain had stopped, so they stepped out towards the forest in a cool mist. They reached Hagrid's cabin only just in front of the usual band of Slytherins snickering away, and judging by the looks Harry was receiving, it wasn't difficult to guess the joke.
"Knew you had to inherit some of my brains," Lily poked fun at her husband's expense.
"I'll have you know I got an O in my sarcasm OWL dear," James batted his eyes at her.
"Who set it, Remus or Sirius?" Harry couldn't help but snip.
All three denied answering.
Even unsurprised, Harry was still disappointed to find Professor Grubbly-Plank heading the class, standing in front of a table that just seemed to hold a pile of twigs.
"Sounds like bowtruckles," Remus couldn't seem to stop himself answering, while Sirius rolled his eyes and just thanked Merlin he wasn't inserting other trivia in between already.
Once the class had assembled and the teacher asked if anyone would like to say what these were, Hermione's hand shot up at once. Malfoy did a foul impression of her from behind, while Pansy began laughing, causing one to stir and the class to leap back in shock. It was a very tiny creature with twig like arms and feet than ended in double needle sharp claws, with only tiny brown eyes to show intelligence.
"My dad once had a chap around who had one of those as a pet, road around on his shoulder," Remus smiled in remembrance.
"So your dad knew the same kind of strange people you do," Sirius surmised, as Remus sometimes enjoyed inviting people over who could have a friendly discussion about magical creatures, of course none ever stayed long.
Parvati and Lavender ooed at once at the sight, while Harry's irritation ratcheted up at once. They acted as if Hagrid never showed anything impressive. Admittedly the flobberworms and been a flop, but they'd seen hippogriffs and salamanders. Though perhaps the blast-ended skrewts had been too much so.
"That about covered it," James snickered.
Grubbly-Plank kept all attention by saying to keep their voices down, then turning to Miss Granger.
Hermione began at once they were bowtruckles, tree-guardians who prefered wand-trees.
The teacher gave five points to Gryffindor for the correct answer, then asked if anyone knew their food preference.
Hermione at once said woodlice but they would go for fairy eggs. Even as Harry watched Grubbly-Plank threw down some brown grains that wriggled slightly.
"Nothing yet to add Moony?" Sirius was clearly challenging, so knowing whether Remus answered or not he'd get mocked for doing so, Remus looked him in the eye and said, "a group of bowtruckles is called a branch."
Sirius just rolled his eyes, but he couldn't pretend he was surprised.
Hermione got another five for the correct answer before Grubbly-Plank went into more details about how it was wise to have a gift of woodlice at the ready when trying to interact with bowtruckles, otherwise they would become angry and try to gouge out your eyes.
James had only vaguely heard of these things from Remus, so though he'd heard this fun fact, he still rubbed at the corner of his eye protectively.
She instructed them all to take some woodlice, and then select a bowtruckle and draw a diagram of the creatures, to be handed in end of lesson.
As the class moved forward, Harry circled around instead to ask the teacher where Hagrid was.
"Why would she know?" Remus shook his head sadly for Harry. "She's only the substitute, you should take that up with Dumbledore."
"Well as I'm still rather annoyed at him for ignoring me all summer, better to start with her," Harry sighed.
She brushed him off with a never you mind, much the same response he'd gotten when this happened last year.
"I see she still fails to see Harry as Hagrid's friend instead of a nosy kid," James huffed.
Smirking as he came over, Malfoy leaned in and whispered that the oaf had probably got himself injured.
Harry snapped back for him to shut his mouth or he'd be getting his own.
"Why wait for that?" Sirius' teeth were already bared for a fight.
Malfoy persisted the elephant man had perhaps even been messing with things that were too big even for him.
All of them fidgeted in unease for that. It wasn't a good thing at all that just by this little comment, they all understood the Death Eaters were aware of Hagrid's involvement, but that didn't stop Remus frowning in confusion, "I don't understand why he knows about this? Surely his father doesn't let him in on Death Eater meetings?"
"Who knows?" James shrugged, "a lot of the kids we knew in school who turned into that lot sure seemed to know a lot more than they should have, and I'll bet you anything that's because of what their parents told them and what they strung together. Wouldn't surprise me Malfoy's in the same boat."
Lily didn't comment, as she was chewing hard on her lip in concern for what could be happening to Hagrid, and why they Death Eaters would know anything about what was going on with him, unless they'd had a go at him. Surely Hagrid was strong enough to resist such a thing, right?
Malfoy walked away still smirking at Harry, who now felt sick. Did Malfoy know something? His father was a Death Eater after all; what if he had information about Hagrid's fate that had not yet reached the ears of the Order?
"Dumbledore would know if something happened to Hagrid," Remus said with as much confidence as he could. "Besides, he most likely had Maxime go with him if you remember, and you have to be a fully trained wizard to be a Headmistress, so there's just no way they could subdue both Hagrid and her and the Order wouldn't know about it."
"Yeah, Malfoy's just full of it as always, Hagrid'll be back at Hogwarts before you know it," James said with absolute conviction.
Harry still felt the panic flaring in him, yet when his dad mentioned Hagrid back at Hogwarts Harry did feel a bit of peace. He was sure in that moment he would see Hagrid again, so he did take a deep breath and settled back down.
Harry went back to where his friends were already getting started with their drawing, and confessed what little Malfoy had said. Hermione at once said Dumbledore would know if something had happened to Hagrid.
Remus kept reading on very loudly before Sirius could make that stupid joke as well.
It was just Malfoy trying to get under Harry's skin, Harry shouldn't react, that would only show what they didn't know.
"You don't know exactly what's going on," Sirius was clearly still sore about that.
Malfoy was speaking loudly to his own group about how his father would be very pleased about this change in staffing and it was more likely going to be permanent. Even if that overgrown moron came back, he'd be leaving just as soon.
"I like to think that miserable old Umbridge woman would be first out the door," Lily said in disgust. "At least Trelawney pretends to teach, that woman can't even accomplish that."
"It's breaking my heart to realize Snape will be of more use this year than that toad," James agreed in disgust.
Harry suddenly yelped in pain. He'd been holding the bowtruckle for his friends to draw the face, and he'd held it a bit to hard upon hearing Malfoy's words, causing the creature to react by slashing the back of his hand and blood to appear.
Harry rubbed the back of his right hand in the remembered pain, inspecting the wound critically, but that had been no where near deep enough to leave those scars, nor at all explained his unsettled feeling about them.
Remus was tisking sadly Harry had nearly hurt that creature due to his not paying attention, but couldn't bring himself to say anything as he knew Harry hadn't meant any real harm.
Harry dropped it on instinct and it took off running, while his hand dropped little spots of blood on his own still blank parchment. When the bell rang he rolled it shut still empty and marched off to his next class with Malfoy's laugh still echoing in his ear.
"That's enough to cause anyone a moment of detention," Lily said grimly, she couldn't stand watching someone suffer while being laughed at.
"I thought you were supposed to turn that in at the beginning of class," Remus said in confusion.
"She didn't ask anyone to turn them in, suppose she forgot," Harry shrugged, the whole class had walked away and she hadn't stopped them anyways.
Harry seethed that if Hagrid was insulted one more time, but Hermione cut off Harry shouldn't be picking fights with Malfoy, he was a prefect now, he could make life difficult for Harry.
"As opposed to?" Sirius burst out.
Harry sarcastically returned what a difficult life would be like. Ron laughed, but Hermione frowned.
"When is the last time I've ever heard her laugh at a joke?" James huffed even while he was smiling a bit himself at his sons accuracy.
They huddled outside the greenhouses while Harry groaned he just wished Hagrid would come back already, then turned on Hermione and at once said she'd better not say that Grubbly-Plank woman was a better teacher.
"Honestly Harry, I wish you wouldn't do that," Lily groaned in dismay. "She's a right to her opinion if she does think that woman's a better teacher."
"Well she could at least pretend like she'd be offended like the rest of us," Harry wasn't letting go. "He's hardly had as much of a chance, she could cut him some slack and show some concern for things other than house-elves."
"She most certainly does when it counts," Lily said firmly, causing Harry to wince and back down for now.
Hermione wasn't phased, as Harry kept going that woman would never be as good as Hagrid, well aware he'd just had a good Care of Magical Creatures class, and he was thoroughly annoyed by it.
"As am I when I enjoy a class, it's just unnatural," Sirius tried to lighten the mood, but was ignored.
The door opened and a group of fourth years came out, including Ginny and Luna. The moment the later spotted him, she marched right up to Harry,
"Well this should be interesting," Remus said honestly, he still hadn't quite formed an opinion of her, but he felt like he was fixing to with that kind of introduction.
eyes wide as ever, though a new addition of having what resembled radishes for earrings. Without any preliminary hello or anything though, she declared loud enough for all to hear she believed He Who Must Not Be Named was back and that Harry had fought him and lived.
"Well okay then," James blinked spastically at such an abrupt change of topic, before smiling widely, "I officially like her."
"She can read all the wonky magazines she likes so long as her head stays on straight," Sirius agreed with a happy smile.
Even as Lily and Remus agreed they couldn't help an eyeroll for the two having to phrase it like that.
Harry gave her an awkward thanks, while behind Parvati and Lavender were gesturing at her earlobes and giggling.
"Just what is so funny about that?" Lily rolled her eyes in annoyance at such a trivial thing to her.
Luna seemed under the impression they were laughing at her words and not jewelry as she told them they could laugh,
"I'm sure it's a combination of both actually," Harry said indulgently, wishing he'd done more to thank Luna at the time for the support he'd been wanting.
but people used to not believe in the Crumple-Horned Snorkack either.
"Err," Siris said in confusion, looking to Moony for some kind of answer on that, but he just gave the same unknown shrug back.
Hermione frowned impatiently that society had been right about that one, those had never been proven as real.
James began scratching at his ear as he stated, "okay, now I'm confused, who's wrong there?"
"I'd guess, err," Sirius looked torn, thinking Hermione would normally be the one to know such a thing, but Luna had seemed to speak with certainty of the exact opposite.
"Honestly what does it matter," Harry still had that smile in place, "she can believe in Father Christmas and not think Hippogriffs are real for all I care."
No one could argue with that, it was too nice to hear of someone having no relation to Harry sticking up for him, it spoke of just how equal the grounds of Hogwarts could be on this subject, hopefully.
Luna gave Hermione a withering look as she walked away, Parvati and Lavender laughing louder than ever.
Harry turned on his friend and snapped at her not to go offending the people who actually believed him.
"You got her on that one Harry," James snickered.
Hermione dissed he could do better than her.
"How so?" Sirius snipped. "I don't see anyone else lining up to say the same for Harry outright like that, I admire the girl for it."
Ginny had spoken of Luna to her, and apparently the only things she believed were things no one could prove.
"Why do I get the feeling that's not actually what Ginny had said," Remus frowned.
Harry thought of the sinister horses pulling the carriages this year and suddenly wondered if Luna had been lying about seeing them as well.
"I sincerely doubt her belief in, ah, certain creatures equates to outright lying about seeing something that is real," Remus defended.
Before he could think on it further, Ernie Macmillan came forward.
"Well this should be interesting," James muttered, his lip already trying to curl up in disdain for the last time he really remembered this boys opinion and it putting Harry so low.
He made sure his voice carried to everyone as well that it wasn't just weirdos who believed Harry.
"Well I guess I'll take that," Sirius was trying hard to fight back a smile for this display, but at least this little twit he remembered was on the right person's side this time.
He believed Harry, and offered his hand to shake. Harry thanked him as well, thinking that while Ernie was known for being pompous, Harry would deeply appreciate any vote of confidence that didn't come from someone wearing vegetables for earrings.
"You really took that one personally didn't you?" Lily giggled. "What if Cho started wearing an onion for a necklace?"
"I'll get back to you on that one," Harry laughed easily, this really had been just what he needed to calm his mind it seemed.
Ernie's words had wiped the smile off Lavender's face, while Seamus' expression looked confused and defiant.
"Guess it's better than outright hostile," Remus sympathized.
Professor Sprout had them all come inside then, and to no one's surprise began this lesson with more talk of OWLs.
"You'd really think at some point the teachers compared notes to realize, not all of them needed to do that!" James groaned.
Harry wished she wouldn't, it only made him remember his piles of homework, and how he couldn't get any of it done as five o'clock rolled around and he had to go to his detention.
"I did that most night anyways," Sirius agreed. "Far too much effort to track all the way up there just to come right back down for some grub, the bag slips under the bench easy enough."
He planned on only bolting down a few bites of dinner before facing whatever she had in store for him.
The ease Harry had felt for just that small moment was already vanishing at the mention of this all over again, he was already resisting the temptation to snap the book shut on Remus' fingers and hide it from sight. He hadn't felt this anxious since his fight with his dad at the Dursley mentionings, what on earth was fixing to happen to him?
He'd barely entered the Hall when Angelina caught up to him screaming his last name.
"I can imagine it," James winced but kept that mutter to himself as he figured Harry wouldn't much appreciate it.
She marched right up to him and poked him in the chest as she demanded to know why he'd landed himself in detention this Friday!
"It was hardly put into his planner on purpose," Sirius began defending at once.
It took him a moment to register why this would upset her so, before remembering Keeper tryouts.
She snarled at him how she'd wanted everyone there, and now he'd decided he wasn't going to be.
"It's not as if he's going on a date instead," James defended that one. "No one plans for this nonsense!"
Harry snapped back he hadn't decided anything, this was Umbridge's fault because he'd told the truth about Voldemort.
Angelina said he needed to go right back and tell her he needed Friday off.
"Not a teacher on earth would let you get away with that," Remus stated at once, gazing at the book like Angelina had lost her mind. "I can imagine even McGonagall scolding you for suggesting otherwise no matter her love for her team."
She didn't care if he said You-Know-Who was a figment of his imagination, just do it!
"The pathetic part is, that may actually work on this woman," Lily said in disgust.
Harry watched her storm away and said to his friends that perhaps they should look up Puddlemere United and ask if Oliver was still breathing, because Angelina seemed to be channeling his spirit.
That garnered a giggle from them, even if it wasn't a strong one for how down they could all tell he was for this now hanging over his head. Harry was at least trying to silently convince himself that's what made this detention feel so awful, that he'd already let Angelina down because of it...
Still, he nursed the idea of trying to do two extra detentions for Umbridge if she'd let him off for Friday.
"I can't even picture Flitwick taking pity on you and accepting that," Lily sighed.
Harry finally went inside and sat down for his dinner, counting off his ridiculous amount of homework he still had to do. Ron tacked on it was also going to rain tonight.
"What does that have to do with homework?" Lily blinked in confusion.
"It certainly sets a glum mood, but sunshine's no better, then you just want to be outside," Remus shrugged for the odd comment, while James and Sirius exchanged a speculative look.
Hermione asked what that had to do with homework, and Ron instantly said nothing while turning red.
Sirius mock wiped a tear from his face at the other three's confused looks for that, saying, "I'm just so proud of his wondrous lying skills, you think he'll give me lessons?"
"You certainly don't need them in theatrics," Remus rolled his eyes.
Harry bade his friends goodnight and went off to Umbridge's office on the third floor. He'd been here on three separate occasions. While it was Lockhart's, it had been covered in portraits of the man. When Lupin's, you were more likely to find the next dark creature they'd be studying in some kind of holding.
"Would you two let it go," he groaned before they could again comment on his odd habit of doing that, or even worse, tell him that was still the best option.
When the fake Moody's it was filled with broken instruments to detect dark deeds.
If Harry hadn't all those previous experiences, he'd have thought he'd walked into the wrong room now. Every surface was covered with pink, every item had a lacy doily, and there were so many pictures of kittens scattered about the wall it created a painful technicolor watching them move about. He stood there transfixed with horror until Umbridge spoke.
Remus' face was flushed with absolute disgust by the end of this, and he hardly needed to look up to see that mirrored on everyone else. Lily even had the urge to go hunt down Hickory and make certain her pet wouldn't befall such a travesty as that mental torture chamber was causing her mind's eye.
She greeted him with a good evening, and it took Harry a moment to pick her out among her own pink outfit.
"I'm going to be sick," Sirius vowed, thankful there wasn't a spot of pink inside this room or he really might have been.
Harry gave the stiff greeting she expected, before she indicated a desk near her own for him to sit at, which housed a blank sheaf of parchment and a long black quill Harry had never seen before.
He passed that over without much thought as he tried to ask Umbridge for a favor.
"I didn't believe you were really going to go through with it," Remus turned disbelieving eyes on Harry. "You must know you've a better chance getting Snape to wash his hair."
The insult had been a default, but he was surprised when Lily smiled just for a moment before shooting him a nasty look as he quickly kept going.
He explained his status on the Gryffindor Quidditch team, and his obligation to be there Friday, so perhaps he could do that detention for her another time that night?
He trailed off near the end, long since knowing the answer to be expected by the look on her face.
"I could have told you that before you walked in," James sighed for his poor son.
She seemed almost delighted to tell him this would not be so, this was further punishment for his spreading of nasty, attention seeking stories.
They all flushed with renewed hatred at that woman phrasing this as such. At this point they'd pay Harry just to skip all of her detentions and see what kind of fallout that caused, hopefully it would be taken up with Dumbledore or something and he'd step in for Harry having to suffer anymore time with this vile amphibian.
She found this a good thing he was missing something so important to him, it would reinforce the lesson she was teaching.
"I'll shove that lesson so far up your arse even your extended tongue couldn't reach it with help from a Ton Tongue Toffee," Sirius hissed with pure vile.
She was watching him with those wide set eyes, her pouchy mouth smiling as sweetly as ever, as Harry felt the blood surge through him for what she called his truth.
With massive effort, he put his bag down and sat in the indicated chair.
"Remind me to help refill McGonagall's biscuit tin for her," Lily said with just a touch of relief. She would never be against her son standing up for himself, but there was a time and place as well. He was already in enough trouble with this, no need to keep stirring the shit pot.
Umbridge said sweetly he was already learning to mind his temper.
"No thanks to your slimy arse," James snarled.
Then she told him he was to be doing lines.
"That's it?" Remus cocked his head in confusion, all so thrown by such an oddly mundane task they failed to notice Harry now clasping the back of his right hand so tightly in his left he would leave a bruise there soon.
"I half expected her to ask you to help remove her warts or something," Sirius tacked on, while Remus kept going now just out of disgust to get away from that mental image.
He went for his bag, but she corrected he was to be using the one on the desk.
Both of Harry's hands were now shaking so hard he couldn't even hide them from sight if he'd tried, his sleeves would start trembling just as bad. Lily caught sight of this and gave him a concerned look, but she was floored from asking by her mind failing how to phrase the question. Nothing like this should be causing him to look like that...
She told him to write I must not tell lies.
Harry asked how many times with an almost passable attempt at politeness.
"You've far more talent than I do," James snapped.
She said as long as it took for the message to sink in.
Harry couldn't seem to stop himself as he jumped to his feet, wringing the back of his hand anxiously as he avoided all eyes. He could feel it, that need to run and duck for cover, to warn them they were fixing to find out something he did not need to be told they weren't going to like, and yet the words refused to come to him as always, leaving him simmering with an urge he physically could not act on and a complete mess for it.
"Harry what on earth-" they tried in concern, but one hard shake of his head was all the reminder they needed he could not answer, so Remus went back to the book while now on the edge of his seat.
She moved over to her desk, sat down and bent over a stack of parchment that looked like essays for marking.
"It's only the second day?" Sirius quickly butted in with confusion to try and take Harry's mind off whatever he was fixing to relive. "Surely it's paperwork from her job at the Ministry or something."
Harry didn't even give an acknowledgment he'd heard.
Harry raised his quill to start, before pausing in confusion he hadn't been given ink.
She gave a trilling laugh before saying he wouldn't be needing that.
Four very confused brows went up at that, all of them still watching Harry mender to the doorway and back as if forcing himself not to run from the room from some reaction he seemed to be expecting from them. Odd as this was, Remus still couldn't find anything to indicate what the bloody hell had him so turned up.
Harry placed the point of the quill on the paper and wrote: I must not tell lies.
James opened his mouth in confusion, he still couldn't understand how he was writing anything without the ink, but he was still watching Harry with worry so at first missed the odd sound of Remus' voice taking on the new tone as he read out the answer.
Then he gasped in pain. The words appeared on the parchment in bright red, while at the same time they'd also appeared across the back of his hand in his own handwriting. As he watched, the words vanished from sight, leaving the back of his hand smooth as before.
For just a moment, Remus had looked almost politely puzzled at what he was reading, his mind trying to understand the idea of this thing. Then his mouth went dry, and he was hardly able to finish what he was saying as his vision blurred, and he like everyone else was once again looking where Harry was deftly trying to hide his hand from sight.
It wasn't even kind of working, as on his next hesitant steps through the room James managed to snag his elbow, and almost gently lifted his left away to gaze at the faded white pattern. The words were not legible, but the area was indeed much more faded than the rest of his hand, and now that he knew what he was looking for, the odd shape of it did indeed indicate the misshapen spot could be letters too blurred over time.
Lily began in a deadly quiet voice, "don't you dare tell me that is what you are to be using all night."
Harry was gently trying to tug his arm away to get a release from James now as he calmly answered, "I believe so."
Sirius hardly heard the reply as he was on his feet with such a deep throated growl he was as likely as Moony to rip someone's throat out in a moment. For now he could only physically act by kicking the table, causing it to flip and break into several pieces against the fireplace across the room. It did nothing to alleviate the need he had to do this to that woman's face.
No one stopped him as he pulled out his wand and the rest of the table shattered into splinters, but sadly the noise caused just as loud a raucous upstairs that had Lily sprinting out of sight, though she was moving more from memory than anything as she could hardly see straight through her anger.
Harry finally got his arm free from his dad, who simply sat there gazing at nothing but seeing pink. Harry looked at all of them, visibly white and shaking from anger, while he still rubbed at the back of his hand as he couldn't think of a thing to say. This wasn't like at the Dursleys, he wasn't going to bother with futile attempts to put them at ease because he honestly felt just as angry as them.
His mother came back with an eerily blank face, somehow all the scarier she was holding her infant. Harry nearly ducked for cover as she drew her wand as well, but all she did was repair the damaged table, and laid her infant son down on the floor with his blanket and made a little mobile appear above him. There was a stag, a gray and black dog, and a broom hanging from it, and as she gave it a tap for it to begin, it began humming a little melody Harry vaguely recognized as his mother's voice from the other day.
"I am going to kill her." The cold, simple way she said it made Harry's skin crawl as she stood back up and marched back to her place next to James. "No one leaves a mark on you like that-"
"Merlin's shit she's as bad as Voldemort!" Sirius cut her off with a still roaring howl that was definitely the cause of the babies continued wailing. Sirius physically bit his tongue to convince himself to stop, leaving the crying echoing in the background of all their minds feeling oddly appropriate until his toy caught his attention again and the tears cut off.
Harry shifted restlessly from foot to foot in the uncomfortable silence that followed, but still was drawing a blank on anything to say, so though he knew it would do no good, he couldn't think of anything else to do but to go over to Remus and try to tug the book away.
Remus gave him a hard look, his voice barely controlled calm, "unless you're suppressing the reaction to curse her where she sits and go to Dumbledore, I don't quite think we're done talking."
Harry sighed with unease, but didn't bother to deny the thought hadn't even crossed his mind, as the others seemed to know full well. He did still try to explain himself, "what good would it do to let her think this bothered me?" He quickly finished his own question before anyone could interrupt, "no more good than if I'd gone to Dumbledore. If he let her into that school, there was nothing he could do about the detentions she set." He finished by crossing his arms defiantly. "I'm there because she thinks I'm a stupid attention seeking child, and she won't get me to back down because of this." He faltered just a bit though, when their stone like faces now held tones of disbelief.
"Harry," Lily began in a forced calm voice that was scaring him more than if she'd been screaming. "There is a time and place for you to stand up for yourself, but-"
James cut her off, beginning to lose his own battle and starting to shout as well, "she was actually torturing you Harry! Not some joke like Filch always was, this is wrong!"
Harry kept himself stiff for the argument, but was surprised he could feel himself wavering in the face of their concern. He could already feel he had this argument with someone else, he sincerely doubted Umbridge herself, and he'd won during those times, yet there was something about looking at his parents in particular, their deep concern and anger for this that really drove home for him he may have bitten off more than he could chew with this one. He at least had the vague, almost hopeful impression he wrote to Sirius about something soon, so he gave in for now and hoped that would appease them when he most likely came to that conclusion in his own time.
Remus watched him back down with as much defense as anyone stopping an argument could have, and it made him wish he'd vomit already rather than have this feeling sitting inside him. If he was acting this way towards them, would Umbridge perhaps be even worse than this? He couldn't imagine that being possible, but the person who was having his nephew carve his hand open like that would now be held in the same light as the Dursleys or Voldemort.
Harry looked round at Umbridge. She was watching him, her wide, toadlike mouth stretched in a smile.
Lily'd had many moments she wanted more than anything to be there for her son, but none so violent before now. What this cretin was doing to her baby had her already cataloging a few of her favorite fire charms for starters.
She asked what he was waiting for, and Harry said nothing as he turned back and began again. The same thing happened, this time the mark taking an extra second to vanish.
James was fighting hard with the resistance he was having to hold not to run his fist through a wall imagining it a toad like face. This just had to be illegal, and if he didn't hear about Sirius bursting in soon to show his idea of this James wasn't going to be able to hold himself still much longer.
On it went, again and again Harry wrote the words on the parchment in what he soon came to realized was his own blood.
Remus had sadly already guessed that part. The red haze tinting the edge of his vision hadn't left since that realization, as somehow this was still by far the worst thing they'd yet to read. Hearing of Voldemort attacking Harry was equal, but even this was starting to surpass that. Least that madman was honest about his intentions and had never hidden the fact that he wanted Harry dead. The torture he'd inflicted on Harry that night at least hadn't been self inflicted!
Again and again, the words were cut into the back of his hand, healed, and reappeared slower every time.
Sirius was still trembling with fury, the urge to break something had not yet left him. How long had Harry endured this for a permanent mark to have been left?!
Sunset cast the room into bleak shadows, and still he did not ask when he could stop as he continued cutting open the back of his hand. He could feel her eyes on him, looking for signs of weakness.
James could not stop another outburst erupting, "dammit Harry, this is not a test of wills! You subjecting yourself to doing this is in fact exactly what she wants, how does giving in to her-"
"Would you really go crying to someone else, let her win?" Harry shot back, his right hand still clenched in a tight fist, though now from actually remembering the pain of this than fear of it coming. He finally went to sit back down to try and convince himself as well as them this wasn't such a big deal even if they didn't agree.
"Harry, telling when you see something illegal going on isn't being a snitch, it's what you're supposed to do," Lily was still forcing herself to remain very still, keep her eyes on her infant rather than going into the raging fury that was building more every moment.
Harry did not look convinced though, and James ruffled up his hair so forcefully it looked like he was trying to pull it out. Was this what the Dursleys had taught him? Because of all the things they'd done to him Harry had taken their abuse and silence to the next level, and he'd never share with anyone the physical trauma he was put through? How long did this go on?!
What must have been hours later, she told him to come to her desk. He stood and took a quick look at the back of his hand, which was now red raw, though mercifully blank of his own words for now.
Remus could actively feel the vomit climbing and was expecting it any moment now to cover these pages, though hopefully that would finally take away the crimson tinted words. This was just one night that was leaving Harry's hand marked, and he still had three days to go. He couldn't delusion himself this would never happen again either, not with something so deep in his skin. He couldn't keep doing this, force out words about Harry in this situation like it was some normal book...
She gestured for his hand, and he placed it in her stubby fingers.
The binding snapped, pages scattered the carpeted floor, and Hickory poked his head in curiously and began swatting at once at a loose few. Remus didn't even seem to realize it as his lip curled in outrage at that lifeform touching Harry after what she'd done to him.
Harry opened his mouth, decided it would be better for his ear drums if he held back his comment, and simply shook his head at the lot of them. This wasn't even as bad as Quirrell pinning him to the ground back in first year, he honestly thought they were being entirely too dramatic about this. Umbridge may be a foul, twisted creature the likes of which Trevor wouldn't go near, but he'd honestly been hoping someone would at least understand why he did what he had, not keep looking in a way that made him wish he could post troll guards at the doors and windows. He did pull out his wand and repair the book, summoning it back to his hand, and kept going in the thick silence in as calm a voice as he could, though he was sure it was helping nothing that now the mark on his hand was more visible than ever.
She inspected the wound and did not seem impressed, saying he was to come back tomorrow evening before he was dismissed.
His homework situation was getting desperate as he had no time to practice his Vanishing Spell, nor had he written a single thing in his dream diary or even started his bowtruckle drawing, or started any of his essays.
Lily had to blink slowly upon realizing it had just slipped right into talking of the mundane world of homework, as if this happening to Harry really had been some simple annoying detention to him. Hickory, clearly annoyed his new toy had been taken away, tried to wind around her leg and meow with displeasure, but she could not bring herself to take notice of even this, all the normal feeling she could find left was keeping her eyes on her toddler.
He skipped breakfast next morning to scribble down a couple of made-up dreams for Divination, their first lesson, and was surprised to find a disheveled Ron keeping him company.
"Harry, give that back." Remus finally seemed to have snapped to attention and was holding his hand back out, his face making it clear this wasn't up for debate.
Harry handed it back over even as he shook his head at the lot of them. Clearly they were hoping he was fixing to tell Ron what had happened, but he could already feel he had no intentions of doing that. Still, if it kept their attention off murder even for a few moments he wasn't going to argue the point.
Harry asked why he hadn't done it last night, as he'd been asleep when Harry arrived, but he just gave the muttered answer of doing other things.
James could only distantly remember now what he'd been thinking about what Ron was up to, and even the fun of hanging over the other's heads what he was sure this was about couldn't hold his attention. He wanted to hear Ron convince his son he was being an idiot and drag him to Dumbledore for starters.
Then he declared for his dream he'd just told about buying some shoes, sure the woman couldn't make anything weird of that.
"I shouldn't tempt her," Harry said with a forced laugh, crossing his arms in frustration when no one even pretended to join in.
On the way to North Tower Ron asked what Umbridge had him doing, and Harry hesitated a beat before saying lines.
Harry had to fight hard to repress a shiver from the lot of them glaring at that, but he met their eyes defiantly as he snapped, "what, it's not-" then he met his father's eyes and looked away shamefully, their fight from this morning still weighing heavily on his mind. He still wasn't sure if James had forgiven him for his omissions at the Dursleys place, and trying to put this off clearly wasn't doing himself any favors, so for now he instead pressed his mouth tight together and hoped Ron didn't push this any farther.
Ron tried to say it wasn't so bad then, which Harry agreed with uneasily. Ron did ask with a touch of hope if Harry would be there on Friday, to which Harry said no, and Ron groaned in sympathy.
Sirius could feel his mind plucking at a past thread, how he'd have loved to make some superior comment about how Ron could have more going on there than sympathy for his friend, but Harry's face was now tight and drawn just as much from avoiding James' eyes as it was from still rubbing at the back of his hand in pain.
Angelina was far less pleased when she heard, shouting at him in the middle of the hall that if he expected to keep his own position he'd better sort out his other commitments.
"Commitments!?" For just a moment the injustice of Angelina's comment at least got Sirius to stop contemplating murder. "Merlin, the girls acting like you're going to Charms club instead, not being tortured," he finished on the same vicious keel he'd been on.
Harry sighed. Even when they were in agreement, they still couldn't relax.
Harry shouted after her he was in detention!
Hermione tried to console him as well at least it was only lines, that wasn't the most dreadful thing.
Harry really wished his friends would quit bringing that up, it caused him to shift anxiously and still not be able to say anything to the contrary amongst the thick layer of anger still pulsing in here.
Harry chose not to respond. He'd chosen not to tell of his true detentions because he couldn't stand the horror on their faces when they heard.
Harry scowled at nothing in here instead of having to continue seeing their faces with that same look. He had no clue how long he could hide this from Ron and Hermione, but he doubted long enough his families temper had cooled, or at this point if it even would.
That would make the whole thing seem worse and therefore more difficult to face.
Lily finally felt her boiling anger simmer as she got a proper look at her son, and let out a small noise of sympathy as she got up to sit on the arm of the sofa and scooped his hand away from him so he'd quit rubbing at it, now she was. The skin twitching across the old scar in remembered distress finally started to slow.
He'd also justified to himself this was between him and Umbridge, a private battle of wills, and she would not get the satisfaction of hearing he'd complained to a single person.
Remus wanted to whack Harry over the head with the book for that comment, there was a difference between telling when something was being done to you and whining about a hard detention. He fought hard to resist the temptation though, forcing himself to remember it wouldn't help anything even if it would make him feel a bit better.
Ron changed subject to complaining of the homework piling up, and Hermione asked where he'd been when she'd been doing hers last night.
Lily had absolutely no desire just to lightly change the subject and pretend like this wasn't happening anymore, but at this point the lingering silence was even starting to make her infant uneasy on the floor. If he could feel the atmosphere even while the cat had crawled over and was trying to catch his mobile now, no matter how often it floated just out of reach, as further distraction she knew she should do something. "So you think Ron's practicing for the tryouts that Friday?"
Harry gave her such a pleased smile for any normal conversation it did make it worth it, even if her throat was still too raw for it to have come off completely normal.
"Yeah, reckon so. I didn't notice it at the time obviously, but I'm really hoping he makes it."
Sirius made a disgruntled little noise, but took pity on Lily and added in as well, "nothing better than playing Quidditch with your mates."
Remus felt like he was biting a lemon but put in casually enough, "poor Hermione's going to be left in the stands by her lonesome now."
James huffed, muttered a few more extra death threats for good measure, but finally nodded and said, "she can sit with Neville and cheer them both on."
Harry was actually smiling, and forcing himself to relax now. Even forced casual conversation was better than counting the ways each of them wanted to kill her.
Ron gave the shifty answer of saying he'd wanted a walk.
"He's as adept at lying as Harry," Remus grumbled under his breath.
"Wonder if he put a leash on his broom," Sirius snipped.
Harry had the distinct impression that he was not alone in concealing things at the moment.
He winced and wanted to smack himself over the head as he realized Ron's was hardly on the same level as his, as his mother suddenly crushing has hand informed him.
The next detention was the same as the last, and Harry wondered if it would take the words being left permanently on his hand to satisfy Umbridge.
"Mum," Harry finally protested through gritted teeth. She had to concentrate on every finger to stop her death grip on that hand, to make sure no part of him was being hurt right now, even accidentally by herself.
Not a whisper of pain escaped him as his hand continued growing inflamed through the night, all he spoke was his good evening and goodnight to her.
Harry was clearly starting to feel a little desperate with the suffocating mood around him, almost understandable since he didn't feel the same way even if that part was mind boggling, so Sirius cobbled together some kind of compliment in, "you sure know how to hold your tongue."
Harry eyed him wearily, unsure how to reply to that and almost thankful he wasn't expected to.
His homework situation now at a level he could not ignore, instead of going off to bed in the early mornings he was released from these detentions, he instead cobbled together some meager essay for Snape, a must unless he wanted to suffer detention with him next. He dashed off some answers for McGonagall's homework without looking at the questions, did a stick drawing of the bowtruckle creature for Professor Grubbly-Plank, and finally staggered to sleep as the sun was peeking up.
Lily wished desperately her son's biggest concern was blowing off his homework for something that didn't involve his getting a scar out of it, now she wished she could go give those teachers the reason her son was struggling to do this for them. She was honestly hoping McGonagall would be mentioned any moment now demanding of Harry why this sudden change in what she'd heard was at least a good student. She gave her son credit he was even bothering to do the assignments honestly, instead of outright refusing.
By Thursday night, the mark on the back of his hand wasn't even properly healing, but instead droplets of blood were oozing onto his wrist and onto the parchment. At the pause of the scratching quill, Umbridge looked up.
"Mum," Harry tried to finally protest and pull his hand away in pain as her nails began digging into the mark as well. She released him instantly with regret she'd done so, but her fist only contracted again into her own palm, the anger wouldn't recede.
Harry still tried for a soothing tone of voice for the lot of them, "you must have known this was coming, it wouldn't scar if it kept healing so fast every time."
"If you try to pretend this isn't a big deal one more time mister, I will silence you," Lily promised.
Harry clipped his mouth shut and finally gave in that there was nothing else for it, and just decided he'd have to let them be angry at least until this week was up.
She moved around to inspect it, but said that one more night would still give him a better reminder.
Harry bent to pick up his bag with his left hand instead of his smarting right one while asking if he still had to come back tomorrow.
"I think we should check you weren't recently hit on the head on top of all this, thinking a thing like that," Sirius managed in some semblance of words rather than the deep growls it mostly was.
She agreed at once, saying the message could be etched deeper.
Harry had never considered he'd find a teacher he hated more than Snape,
James already knew she'd passed Snape in his book. Snivellus was many things, and James owed him a good deck or two for a lot of them not just towards Harry, but who would have thought he could consider it a blessing Snape had never drawn his son's blood! Why was that a standard now?!
but as he stalked off to his tower he realized he'd found a contender. His vile thoughts circling the woman about how she was an evil, twisted, mad old, Ron?
"Your friend's being used as an insult now?" Remus said bleakly, but that one had been surprising enough his anger had dropped for just one second.
He nearly collided with his friend ducking behind a statue holding his broom, which he quickly tried to keep out of sight.
Sirius narrowed his eyes, cocked his head to one side than the other, before shaking his head but ultimately saying nothing. He'd have liked to pass a crack along about Ron's stellar attempts there, but anything other than swear words were still escaping him.
Harry asked what he was doing, to which Ron said nothing at once and asked what he was doing.
Harry laughed, though he was sadly still the only one, at Ron's piss poor redirection. He was still half hoping it wouldn't work and he could go five seconds without hearing one of them promise something worse than death.
Harry frowned and asked what he'd been hiding for?
Ron explained the twins had just come through with a group of first years, couldn't do their testing in the common room anymore obviously.
Lily arched a brow at that comment, thinking she'd have liked to smack Ron for hiding from the twins of all things. The least he could have done was walked by pretending he didn't care, but that one was almost sad.
Harry persisted why he had his broom then? Had he been flying?
"No Harry, he takes it down to the Shrieking Shack to polish it, didn't you know?" James rolled his eyes in exasperation at Harry, who just gave an eager smile back at any kind of normal response, even if James's eyes had flickered to Harry's hand again and at once settled back into a scowl.
Ron was turning red as he forced himself to begin saying Harry couldn't laugh, but he was going to try out for Keeper on Friday, than conceding his friend could go on and laugh about it.
"He started by telling you not to laugh, then ended saying you could, Ron needs to pick his side," Remus snorted lightly.
"Better to ask forgiveness than permission," Sirius offered, while Remus stared blankly at him for a second before saying, "if you're going to try and say things like that, at least make sure they make sense first."
Sirius pouted at him, beginning to protest it had made perfect sense, but Remus was now ignoring him.
Harry was almost elated watching them pick at each other, even if it was more stilted than anything. He didn't care, it just wasn't in the Marauders nature to hold onto anger, even if they could keep a grudge for the rest of their lives.
Harry at once said he wasn't going to laugh, he found it a brilliant idea, asking if he'd ever played the position?
"Thought you played with him a bit over the summers," James couldn't seem to stop himself joining in, while Lily rolled her eyes at the ceiling that of course it would be Quidditch to make them seem normal again.
"He was a Chaser with me, we didn't have a snitch or bludger of course," Harry shrugged. "One of the twins was always going around trying to knock us off while the other played Keeper. That summer Bill and Charlie were there we almost had a full game, but still Ron and I teamed up."
"Good to practice the other positions now and again," Sirius nodded with enthusiasm.
Harry looked like he wanted to keep going, just to sit around and chat about this for hours, but Remus wasn't going to let him put this off forever.
Ron agreed he wasn't bad, the twins and Charlie usually had him be Keeper over the holidays when they played.
"Wonder why they switched it up with you around?" Lily asked politely, just because she couldn't deny her son and he was still in full swing chatting about this.
"I'm sure I just took Charlie's place on the team up's," Harry smiled for her attempts even as he restrained himself this time in admission.
Then he said he'd been out practicing since Tuesday night.
"I wonder what he would have done if I hadn't gotten detentions the first week," Harry said in surprise.
"Probably asked you to join him," Sirius shrugged, the most violent motion of his shoulders he could, Harry just lightly referring to them as detentions nearly sent him into a blue streak all over again.
He'd been bewitching the balls to fly at him, though he wasn't sure how much good it was doing. He was positive Fred and George would laugh themselves stupid when he showed up tomorrow.
"Oh I'm sure they won't," Lily began even as the others snorted lightly in agreement.
She tisked at the lot of them while Harry was almost completely relaxed again.
They hadn't stopped taking the mickey out of him since he'd been made prefect.
"I doubt they will anytime soon," Remus agreed.
Harry wished he could be there as well, and while Ron started to agree, he cut off to ask what that was on Harry's hand?
Harry groaned in misery and buried his face in his hands, only successfully putting the mark back in the spotlight. He couldn't help it, he just couldn't go one moment without someone harping on about this could he.
Harry had reached up to scratch his nose as he spoke, putting his right hand on display for just that moment. He tried to tuck it back away, but did as good a job as Ron had with his Cleansweep.
"Hum," Sirius uttered between gritted teeth, "hand you can stick in your pocket, or broom the size of you, oh yes, very hard to hide them both."
"Ron had better make Keeper," Harry grumbled as he rubbed at his wrist, "reflexes were good enough to grab me before I could."
Ron had caught hold of Harry and kept his hand in front of his face until what he was seeing registered, then he released Harry with disgust as he asked about those lines?
Remus said that with the equivalent of speaking of The Chamber of Secrets.
Harry thought they were being too dramatic again and wished this chapter would end.
Harry hesitated, but finally told of what had really been going on.
Ron whispered with revulsion how sick that was, why hadn't he gone to McGonagall already?
"There's the proper response!" Sirius threw his hands in the air in exasperation.
"Hallelujah at least one of you does," James agreed, his mouth still twisted in his own disgust, he hadn't taken his eyes off the white mark on his son for a solid minute now.
Harry said he wasn't letting her know she'd gotten to him.
Ron snapped back they couldn't let her get away with this, while Harry deflected he didn't see how McGonagall could stop this.
"Enough power to report her for student abuse!" Lily had to try very hard to stop herself shrieking in frustration again.
Harry just frowned at her oddly as he reminded, "to be reported to the same man who also thinks I'm a lying attention seeker?"
Lily ceased, but her face only flushed with more frustration. She didn't care how it was done, Dumbledore had better do something to get that monster away from her boy even if he had to start a revolt on the Ministry to do it.
Ron switched to saying he should go to Dumbledore then, but Harry flat out refused, his headmaster had enough on his mind, while privately thinking he didn't want to go speaking to the man who hadn't spoken to him since June.
James still found that an absolutely ludicrous reason, Harry was being petty and honestly an idiot. Whatever Dumbledore was doing with his life he would put on hold for this madness! Despite trying to catch Harry's eye though, it was clear he still believed this as much as before and there just wasn't any good in convincing him of this now.
Ron insisted he still should, now stopping outside their portrait of the Fat Lady to block Harry entering so he could insist, but the Fat Lady wouldn't let him and said she wasn't going to stay up all night so they could have their conversation.
Remus gave an irritated huff at that painting cutting Ron off like that, as most likely Harry had taken the moment to dart up to bed without his friend furthering his point.
Harry awoke on Friday and could only find two very feeble things to get him through the day. He had a very distant view of the Quidditch pitch from Umbridge's office so he may get to see just a slight bit of the action, and it was almost the weekend. Small though these were, Harry was looking for anything to lighten his day, he'd never had a worse first week back.
"I don't think anyone has," James agreed grimly.
At five o'clock that evening he knocked on Professor Umbridge's office door for what he sincerely hoped would be the final time,
Somehow, it was all the worse for the lot of them they knew it wasn't. If it had taken four days just for it to not begin healing properly, than just how many times had it taken for it to start scaring!? The answer was very obviously more than five, and they each wanted to do something far more than to just sit here hearing about that.
His set up lay ready, and Harry only had to shift his seat just slightly to be able to get a look of the dozen or so people out on the pitch, but not distinguishable enough to tell which was Ron.
"Thought that red hair would come in handy for once," Sirius began jittering in place, his wand still clutched tightly in his hand almost hopefully as he eyed the fireplace, Harry fearing at any moment he was going to snap and go hunting that woman down.
He began as always, I must not tell lies, and the cut began bleeding afresh at once.
Harry sighed, but held his hand back out for his mother. She took it gratefully, but gingerly this time, cradling it as if he were made of glass while her thumb kept pressure on his old wound.
Again and again, only pausing to look up with hope now and again to keep marks of how those were doing. The first person up let in two very easy saves, and Harry hoped that wasn't Ron before dropping his eyes back down to the parchment that had as much blood from his hand as the quill now.
James was vibrating in place, torn between wanting to hear of more happy details about Quidditch and continue raging about this abuse happening to Harry. Contemplate the bad, or at least try and think on some good. He was entirely grateful Remus was the one reading, he wasn't sure which he would have focused on.
By the sixth and seventh person's turn, it was too dark for Harry to make out what was going on anymore.
Sirius still almost wished Harry would simply up and leave, go down to that pitch and see what that woman did to stop him. It truly was the worst part to him Harry was subjecting himself to this, allowing it to happen without a fight because he'd somehow convinced himself he was proving a point, instead he was doing the opposite and just giving in to her will.
Again he was there for several hours until Umbridge called for his hand again.
"Don't break the book again," Harry groaned when Remus started tensing in disgust. "We've still got ages to go, and this one's been more battered than all the others already."
"She'd better stop putting those webbed fingers near you then," Remus muttered without remorse, but managed to not rip the binding off even if his tendons stayed visible.
It was as she examined the depth of the wound it happened, a sharp searing pain across his scar, and an unfamiliar sensation swooping through his midriff.
Remus froze, finally his mind being released from picturing that ghastly woman, only to focus on the one threat above her.
"The last time your scar hurt like that-" Lily began uneasily, but broke off because they all knew what she meant.
"Used to be it was just when you dreamed though," Remus agreed brokenly, "and when he was around. Now it's happening even more?" His voice was quickly rising into an almost shouting level of panic at the end.
Harry couldn't bring himself to pull his hand away from his mother to rub at his scar in remembrance of this happening, so instead he tried to understand the other feeling that he was sure he should have been able to identify. Surely not while around Umbridge, but a feeling he got every time he looked at his parents, like-
"What do you think caused it this time?" Sirius' voice instantly cut off Harry's train of thought. "Not that toadstool surely."
"If being around the fake Moody didn't, I don't think that walking dung would even if she was working for him," James disagreed.
"I still wish I knew why it was happening at all," Lily grumbled as the only answer they'd ever vaguely gotten for that had been unsatisfactorily given by Dumbledore. Though it wasn't entirely anyone's fault, perhaps no one would ever know, this was an entirely new thing.
Remus wished they had more to go on, anything else to say or speculate, but in the absence of that, even just to be done with this bit of torture Harry was enduring already just by being in the same castle as Trevor's ugly stepsister.
He wrenched his arm free to find her wide smile down on him, asking if that had hurt.
His heart was thumping unevenly in his chest as he wondered if she meant his hand, or his forehead?
"I, she can't have!" Lily whimpered uneasily. "There's just no way. She's a vile creature, but not like Quirrell was, it can't be possible with Voldemort having his own body now."
"The timing of that though," James didn't need any more reason to want to gut this blight, and yet he'd been given one. "I'm not sure I'm buying the coincidence of it all, happening when she touched him."
"For the second time though," Sirius reminded, "if this had happened the first I'd be more inclined to agree."
"We just don't have enough to go on," Remus huffed with a sorrowful eye on Harry, wishing he did have more answers for him, as clearly he was watching them eagerly like he hoped they'd crack this wide open any moment. He seemed to realize as he looked to Remus though that he'd just have to let them speculate for now rather than pressing for any more facts from him, no matter how much he wanted to pry open his mind and give them.
He was dismissed, for hopefully the final time, and his mind was racing all the way back to the tower, where he was bombarded upon entrance by Ron beaming in his face.
"I think Ron made the team," Lily said distantly, Quidditch the last thing on all of their minds, everyone was still very deep in thought over this latest development.
Harry had to work hard to wrap his mind back to Ron shouting about himself being Keeper! His heart was still racing and his hand was still throbbing with blood as he tried for a natural smile.
Lily had not forgotten that one for a moment though, her gentle warm touch all that was stopping Harry pressing his sleeve onto it as if to stem the remembered flow in pain.
He eagerly pressed a Butterbeer into his hands while Harry asked where Hermione was. He gestured to a chair where she was dozing off.
Sirius couldn't help a snort of laughter escape, even if it was far more subdued than normal with his mind so off track.
Ron looked put out she'd fallen asleep, though at least she'd congratulated him when he'd first come in.
"I'm sure he's disappointed she's not hanging off his arm with admiration," James agreed distantly.
George quickly told the two to let her sleep, his eyes flickering to a group of first years who all bore recent signs of nosebleeds.
"So? The little first years were probably all out dueling or something," Remus half heartedly played off, his mind entirely not on it.
Katie called Ron back to the group to see if Oliver's old robes would fit him, as Angelina sidled up to Harry and apologized for her temper earlier.
"She says after the fact," Lily sniffed, but it was curbed slightly that at least she had at all.
This Captain thing was stressful, and she now regretted how hard she'd been on Wood. Her eyes continued resting on Ron as she kept going about how she did not find Ron fabulous for the new position.
"Well going for the jugular does get your point across best," Sirius snorted while Remus automatically moved away from him for the reminder.
He'd been her third choice, but Geoffrey was a terrible whiner she didn't want to put up with, and Vicky had admitted outright she'd put her Charms Club ahead of any Quidditch practice. She knew his brothers had talent and was hoping Ron was holding back more than he'd shown at the tryouts today.
"I'm all the more glad she picked Ron then," James frowned on Ron's behalf.
"Not very good of her just to be banking he'd pan out because his brothers have talent though," Lily shook her head.
"Everyone seems to compare the lot of them, even the other students," Sirius muttered agreement.
She had a practice set for two tomorrow, and pleaded with him to show up. Harry promised he'd be there for that one, and she gave him a grateful smile as she departed.
Harry went over to Hermione, feeling if he didn't tell someone soon he'd burst.
She woke up with a start and apologized, saying she'd been up nearly as late as him making hats in her dorm.
"They're probably all scratching their heads trying to figure out why people keep leaving their stuff around more than usual," Sirius snorted enthusiastically this time at such a stupid change of subject.
Harry completely ignored this and told of what had happened with Umbridge, but while concerned, Hermione at once said she didn't think it was the same thing as it had been with Quirrell.
Harry still tried to say it was a possibility.
"Not in the same way," Lily gently reminded while Harry nodded his agreement. At that time he'd been far more panicky over it, rather than now where he felt a bit more cool headed, though still with the same amount of answers.
Hermione was not convinced he could still be sharing a body now that he had his own, though she could be under the Imperius Curse.
"I don't think that would cause the sensation though," Remus muttered disagreement.
Last year his scar had hurt without anyone touching him though, and Dumbledore had said this correlated with moods from You-Know-Who. Perhaps this had nothing to do with Umbridge.
"I'm still not saying I believe in that coincidence," James shook his head again.
Harry insisted she was evil, and while Hermione agreed with that part, she still said he should go to Dumbledore and see what he thought.
It was the second time in two days he'd been advised to go see Dumbledore,
"Well both Ron and Hermione together aren't usually wrong," Sirius tried a wheedling voice, for some reason still trying to get Harry to admit that in here.
"Usually because they're agreeing with me," Harry said flatly, trying to hide his sarcasm with a flat voice and failing a bit.
and gave her the same answer he had Ron about how he wasn't going to be bothering him. It had been hurting all summer, this was just a little worse than usual.
Hermione tried to say Dumbledore would want to know, but Harry cut in that was the only part Dumbledore ever wanted to know, about his scar.
Remus stopped cold, but shook that off very fast and at once protested, "Harry, you know that's not true. He cares about you as a person-"
"Couldn't tell lately," Harry snipped right back.
Remus looked pleadingly to the others for backup, but felt all the worse he wasn't seeing much more of it there.
In all honesty, they had been wondering for ages just why Dumbledore had taken such an interest in Harry when he'd no moral obligation to whatsoever. Why place him with the Dursleys instead of letting Sirius take him? Why do anything with Harry's safety once Voldemort had been announced dead and Dumbledore shouldn't have had a reason to think so otherwise. The answer circled back to the uniqueness of Harry's scar, and perhaps their old headmaster wanting to keep an eye on it.
Remus didn't want to believe this though, not the same Albus who'd seen past the monster and allowed him to go to school, so he let none of them voice any of their ideas and kept going loudly for Hermione's protest.
Hermione tried to say that wasn't true, but Harry ignored the comment and instead said he'd write to Sirius and tell him.
"It took you till Friday to think of that!" Sirius demanded, the thought had been in the back of his head since he'd had a clear thought again.
"It only happened that day," Harry said back in confusion, before the astounded faces reminded him that wasn't all his godfather was talking about. He failed to respond further though, waving back to the book as he could already remember Hermione's disapproving face of the idea and he had no doubts she'd tell him why.
Hermione shot down the idea at once, it was too dangerous to be sending letters with such important information, they could be intercepted.
"Get creative!" Sirius said just a bit desperately. "Honestly Harry, I know you know how to get around the truth now, I can take a hint and read between the lines of whatever you send."
Harry just gazed sadly at him, but there was nothing left in him to convince himself he hadn't given up on the idea quickly enough.
Harry gave in, and simply decided he was going to bed, asking if she'd tell Ron for him.
She shot to her feet and decided she'd sneak off with him so as not to be rude.
"I'm starting to wonder why Ron puts up with the two of you," James heaved a sigh. "Can't even scrape together a laugh during this joyous occasion."
She wanted to get to bed early and make more hats tomorrow morning. Then she offered if he'd like to join her?
Lily made a soft attempt at a laugh for the girls enthusiasm that was still being restrained by her ever growing fear of her son's past, and future.
Harry looked into her face and tried to falsify his enthusiasm about how he couldn't tomorrow, too busy, before slipping off so as not to see her disappointment.
Remus all too happily closed his chapter with a very sharp snap, still having the desire for that extendable tongue to be caught in the pages.
1 note
·
View note
The biggest post yet: Analyzing a multipage story
Before I begin, I like to thank every follower so far and the ones who helped me over the course of the last weeks to build this tumblr up. This is for you and in a way the first test run for future, hopefully more elaborate reviews of Dobson’s comics. Hope you enjoy it and learn something.
Without further ado, ladys, gentlemen and the colorful rianbow inbetween, I present the unpublished “So you are a cartoonist?” story about the King of Queens trying to become a comic artist
Okay, this is not quite right. What is going to happen is as followed:
A few years ago Dobson released via his patreon the unpublished sketches of a multipage comic story about the struggles of a webcomic artist by the name of Kevin James, with no relation to the famous comedian who as of recently is also playing a neo nazi in a supposedly pretty damn good home invasion movie.
What I want to do is now go through this comic and point out some of the flaws in the writing/progression, okay? Cause honestly, this is not going to be the worst thing Dobson ever published. But it unfortunately has more than a few little hiccups that show Dobson’s flaws when it comes to creating a story.
So off to the next pages
Now as you can see, it is pretty obvious that the story is heading into a direction where Kevin seems to be a down on his luck creator. Having to work at the blandest named Burger Joint since Good Burger, with discount Doctor Wily as his manager and getting pretty little money into his account. Seriously, only 206 $ plus? I don’t know much about minimum wage in the states, but are you really getting that little even after taxes have been accounted for? Or is it likely Kevin is pretty deep into the reds and his deposit was even putting it into the plus again. If so… yaiks.
And now we are getting into the pages where a few slight problems may show up, depending on your own interpretation of things.
See, in my opinion it is obvious that we are meant to feel sorry for Kevin, cause he lost his minimum wage job now for simply being late. Something that can happen to all of us. And yeah, losing your job when you have not really much in the bank, that sucks. So I would wish for the character to get at least a new job soon. However, we also need to acknowledge that the manager is not in the wrong here. After all, Kevin supposedly has shown up late for work for some time and his excuse that he was late because he had to work on his comic is not reasonable. For a lack of a better word, making this comic is just his hobby, not his job. His job is to make burgers and sell them, because the manager of the burger joint is paying him for that. So excuse me if my sympathy is not that much with him
Not really much to say here. I just want to point out two things: One, the countdown that showed up also in previous pages and goes further down the longer we get into the story, two that it actually may be a good thing that Dobson has not drawn the copy shop employee in more detail. Cause one thing I came to realize over time with Dobson is, that often times his sketches have more of a softness to them than the final product, where e.g. faces are more harsher and frankly, uglier than they need to be, in addition to being a bit oversaturated thanks to the colors. And with Dobson’s tendency to make also angry faces genuinely spiteful, I wonder if the copy shop owner would have come off in the final product as more “strawman mean” than necessary. Cause it is very obvious that “poor Kevin” seems to suffer from the indifferences of his environment.
One month since he was fired and one more month till we are in the present and he loses his electricity cause he has not paid his bills. And this is where I slightly start to lose my sympathy with the character. Again, it is obvious that the story wants us to feel bad for Kevin because he is down on his luck although all he wants to do is just create his comic.
But at the same time, only halfway through the comic I have to ask, how much of his shitty situation is not just him doing nothing against it?
I mean, he has obvious money issues, he can’t pay the electricity bill and he has been fired a month ago. Shouldn’t he at this point not have attempted yet to get a replacement job? Or ask for unemployment support? Do commission work for fans in exchange for money?
I am just saying, his woes become a bit less relatable if he does not really attempt to at least try and fix the situation.
And unfortunately, this development continues still
Gesh, this comic is really old when Kevin still owns a flip phone…
Also, I need to give his mom credit. 500$ send to her son so that he can pay his debts off and live well enough for a few days. Sorry, but 500$ is actually enough for me to live for a month and pay my groceries and major bills if I am careful enough. Lets hope Kevin is the same and that he looks out for a job
… nope, he does not look for a job. Two weeks after he got the money he still does not have a job to support himself and assure he has a roof over his head. In fact, he likely loses more money than he necessarily needs to by going to a diner.
Look, unlike other characters created by Dobson, I really do not hate Kevin. Primarily because he does not show any of the despicable or idiotic traits other characters by him do. But Kevin is not doing anything to improve his situation, period. And that is not really how you should write “down on their luck” characters, cause that doesn’t really make them sympathetic. The sympathy a reader gives those characters stems primarily from the fact, that though they really try their best, fate is not working into their favor for different reasons beyond their control. But here the problem is, that Kevin has to a certain degree control over his situation. He can decide what he wants to do with the money, he can decide to either do or not do anything to improve his situation at least slightly. And he doesn’t do anything.
Dear lord, Kevin is essentially Dobson when it comes to the laters overall situation and how he does little to improve anything when he is stuck.
Then there is also the entire thing about the waitress calling Kevin’s work amazing. For starters, I kinda doubt that that in our modern day society and work environment her acting like that in front of a customer, even if the customer does not mind, would fly with her employer. After all, professionalism and all that. Next, her praise feels shallow. The typical cardboard speech praise checkmark lines you can give to any piece of work, that don’t really mean anything if you do not elaborate on what it really is you find amazing about the characters in terms of personality or what it is about the story that hits home (e.g. can you realte to the characters, are you genuinely thinking the story is funny etc)
In fact, what even is Kevin’s comic?
I get that his work is not the center stage of this story, but think about it: we are supposed to think that Kevin is talented and that he needs his lucky break. But would his work even justify success and admiration? All we know is that the comic features a character called Kat (not really an original name) who for a lack of a better word and based on the sketch outline may just be the bastard offspring of Bubsy and Talus from Alex ze Pirate. And that is it. For all I know, and taking for shit and giggles a made up meta narrative into account, his work may actually be on the same level as Alex ze Pirate itself. And if that is the case, let me just fill out an application as janitor for Kevin right now. If he is lucky he can make around 1000 dollars a month soon.
This right here is actually a prime example of a common problem in Dobson’s longer story: Him breaking the old rule of “show, don’t tell”. The narrative tells us e.g. via the words of the waitress and the fact he has fans, that Kevin is a good cartoonist. But we do not see it for ourselves. And I am not suggesting here Dobson should draw 20 additional pages of Kevin’s creations and comics, because that would be freaking overkill. But imagine if this comic started off with the first page being part of a a very fantastic fight scene or story. Something rich in color and characters. Only for it to be revealed in the next page to be actually NOT the story we are supposed to read, but something Kevin creates right now. By doing so Dobson could not only show for the actual main story that Kevin is justified in having success, Dobson could have also shown for himself how he can be imaginative. How he can toy with tropes and expectations, while also creating something “new” out of nowhere just for fun. But that is not what we got. And all we have now are four more pages.
Again, ONE MORE WEEK passed and he still did not get a job. And in fact, he is also overdue on his rent and wants to ask his mother AGAIN for money.
Dude… I am all out of sympathy. Sell your freaking kidney for all I care, offer your landlord oral sex or that you are going to do work around the house for him, just try to do something except beg mother to help you out again. Especially as she has already send you 500 dollar. What have you done with that money anyway? Did most of it get spend on your electric bill? If so, how huge was it? And did you fail to pay rent for a couple of months now that even your landlord is having enough? I ask the later in part because I genuinely do not know how fast a landlord can vacate you in the US. See, where I live you can get vacated too when you don’t pay up, but most landlords are by law forced to at least let you stay for a few more weeks till you either find a way to pay up or another place to live. Forceful removal of a tenant can mostly only happen if the person causes severe damage to the apartment or is facing criminal charges.
So NOW you are looking for a job. Good luck getting 700 dollars in three days though. I can’t imagine that even if you get hired, that anyone will pay up that amount of money upfront to help you. Again, do you have no other options, Kevin? Also, for how long was that sign up there? How often have you gone by that diner? Also dear lord, the waitress really is not the smartest if she thinks being a webcomic artist pays all the bills
So if the manager has already found someone, even if it was “just” now, why was the “now hiring” sign even still in the window? And he assumes there are even more bills? Kevin… do you have a genuine problem when it comes to handling finances? Would you do better, if you only get an allowance?
Just one more page. And with it my biggest complains
And so our comic ends with all the build up of how down on his luck Kevin is, being essentially pointless, because at the end of the day he is still lucky and all his problems get resolved not by his own doing but by deus ex machina.
Okay, this is not entirely accurate.
After all, Kevin DID create this comic. He wrote it, he drew it, he send the script to multiple publishers, he got rejected multiple times and now he is also going to finally get recognition for it all. You can say he worked to get his foot into the industry. The problem is, that none of that work is really shown in the story presented to us. We do not see him work on the script, potentially rewrite or fix up mistakes, get the impression that even with the bad situation he is in, he still wants at the very least this passion project to succeed. All we know is he worked on something and now because it is convenient for the story, his misfortune is going to end and he gets a happy end that is way too convenient for my taste.
Look, I know nothing about how publishers work. If someone reads this and has genuine experience in how publishers approach you if they are interested in your work and how much money you can really make through it, you are free to tell me what you know or have experienced directly or indirectly. Cause frankly, I find it hard to believe that any publisher would immediately do the thing Kevin now experiences here. First off, why would they not attempt to call him or get into a more convenient contact with him than the mail? Second, advanced payment? Shouldn’t you at least try to handle out basic deals before you send him a paycheck over?
I get it is supposed to be a happy end for Kevin here, but honestly, with the way how even if people are getting published, success may not be immediate or not to a degree Dobson actually hopes for. Sorry, but I am also just jaded enough as a person to know that even otherwise acclaimed work does take time to really hit a certain level of popularity. Luke Pearson e.g., wrote and drew the first volume of the comic series Hilda in 2010, just a few months after he finished college. The comic was a success and resulted in him publishing up to four more books till 2016. But only with his comic being adapted into a Netflix series in 2018 did he also get recognition outside of Great Britain, from which he is likely going to make enough money to have a comfortable life for the next couple of years. Mind you, I said comfortable, not “luxurious”. Cause this is actually one thing I fear with Dobson to a degree: That he thinks that being a successful comic creator equals also becoming stinking rich. Cause as far as I know, this is not really the case for many comic creators around the world. But I digress.
This post is not about the potential delusions of Dobson when it comes to how much of a fortune he could make through a successful publication, this post is about judging a SYAC story that got never published.
And frankly, the story of Kevin James… I don’t hate it. Honestly, I think there is potential for a decent, even longer story about a webcomic artist trying to get his big break. The problem is, this is not a story about the challenges Kevin faces in creating his comic. This is not the story about someone being determined to get his work out, even if he struggles in real life. This is not the story of someone facing and dealing with his real life struggles in a mature way, making the happy end all the more feel rightfully earned. This is a story where honestly there would be no drama at all (or at least less drama), if Kevin even attempted to do something halfway logical most other people in real life would do, if they found themselves in his situation (like looking for a job, trying to work commissions etc.) . And a drama where the dramatic event would not happen if some basic logic even a kid can think off would be applied, is at least for me not really a drama.
So yeah, it is not the worst thing by Dobson, but it is very flawed to say the least.
46 notes
·
View notes
Koi no Yokan | 3
alright, remember when i said that the chapters are gonna be on the shortish side? well i lied lmao. i mean they’ll still be short, def not as long as chapters from my other stories, but they’re at least double now than what they were. not to say some of them will be shorter than most, but...you get the gist lol.
i just didn’t think it was really fair to give such short chapters when nothing was happening. it gets boring and also i’m impatient hahaha.
quick note: for the sake of this story, the title Inu no Taisho is the official title for king, but i'll still be using Inu no Taisho and king interchangeably when narrating Touga so it doesn't get repetitive.
anyway, enjoy! :)
AO3
With a grunt, Prince Inuyasha, youngest son of the Inu no Taisho and his Queen, dismounted from his steed with practiced ease and gave his faithful companion several grateful strokes on his strong neck. Entei nickered and nudged Inuyasha’s shoulder before trotting off, mane and tail blazing to life as he kicked off the ground and flew away to who knew where, but the prince wasn’t concerned. Entei was a free spirit, and their bond was strong enough that he knew the demonic horse would return when summoned.
“Well,” Miroku said and Inuyasha turned his attention to his longtime friend. “At least there’s some good news.”
Inuyasha cocked a brow.
The dark-haired man shrugged. “No one died.”
The prince rolled his eyes and started toward where his men had gathered, awaiting further instruction.
“Not that big a surprise, Miroku. They were weak. Not very hard to kill.”
“No, but there were a lot of them,” Miroku countered, following after him. “And it did take a while. Long enough where plans to arrive at the city tonight have been thwarted. Not to mention we’ve been on the road for a while now and the men have been complaining about not being able to rest—”
Inuyasha stopped, sighed, and spun around to face his second in command with an exasperated glare.
“Spit it out.” He waved a hand in the air impatiently, having known his wily friend long enough by now to understand what the idiot wasn’t trying to say.
Miroku smiled innocently and his violet eyes danced. “That village beyond the bridge you checked out has a brothel—”
“No.”
“Yes, but listen, Inuyasha,” Miroku continued, undeterred by the prince’s quick refusal. He’d been expecting it, after all. “Women, a hot meal, sake, women, a soft bed, women.”
Inuyasha scowled. “Yeah, and a normal inn has all of that at half the cost, you perverted asshole. And,” he continued and couldn’t stop the smirk from curling his lips. “The women there are more likely to give you the time of day.”
Miroku groaned. “That was one time, Inuyasha, one time. Are you ever going to let me live that down?!”
“Nope,” Inuyasha replied quite jovially, the bastard.
The man groaned again and fell into step beside his friend who’d started forward once more.
“Come on, Inuyasha,” Miroku pleaded one last time. “It’s almost dusk, the men are weary and hungry, and I dare say some company of the fairer sex wouldn’t be remiss after days of traveling with, well, ourselves. And don’t tell me you’re saying no because of the cost. You’re a goddamn prince, Inuyasha. Money is no issue.”
Suddenly exhausted in mind and body, Inuyasha heaved a sigh and dragged a hand down his face before plopping down onto a charred stump. Around him his men grew quiet in the presence of their prince and leader, their expressions tired, but curious as they looked between their hanyou leader and his second in command.
“I’m tired, Miroku,” Inuyasha revealed at last and lifted his head. “I just want a bath and a bed. In that order. And you know I can’t stand those kinds of places. Always reeks of sex and…other things.”
Miroku raised a brow and said dryly, “A brothel reeking of sex? Shocking.”
“Shut up.”
Sighing, the dark-haired man tried one more time because in the end, he just couldn’t pass up a warm bed with a nice, warm female body beside his own.
“We’ve just slain hundreds of bloodthirsty demons hellbent on making us a meal and ended up saving a village from their hunger in the process. Would you deny your men at least a minor reward of food, drink, sex, and a soft bed to sleep in for the night? I dare say they’ve earned it, but what do I know?” Miroku shrugged. “I’m just a perverted asshole, after all.”
It was obvious he was trying not to smile while he said it, though, violet eyes glinting with barely suppressed mischief.
The little shit.
Leveling a glare his friend’s way, Inuyasha’s ears pinned into his dirty hair and he grimaced. Well, when the idiot put it that way… Looking over his men, he received expectant but tried stares back and the prince knew they wouldn’t protest any order they were given even if they didn’t like it. These soldiers before him were some of his best, loyal, brave, strong, and Inuyasha knew if he didn’t give in just this one time the guilt would slowly eat him alive.
Well, fuck.
“Fine,” Inuyasha finally conceded in a low growl and Miroku’s grin was victorious. “But just one night. We leave first thing in the morning. Understood?”
“Of course, your highness,” Miroku immediately obliged and stepped forward to make the announcement while Inuyasha cursed and shook his head.
“Gentlemen, tonight we celebrate our victory! It is with great pleasure that I tell you our leader and prince has generously allowed us to recover our weary bodies with food, drink, and women at—”
Inuyasha tuned the rest of it out but from the sounds of the raucous cheering his men made, the announcement was received well and he sighed again, dragging a hand down his face. Fuck, he hoped he wasn’t going to regret this. While it may be true that being a prince held no value here since this place was far enough away from the city that no one would recognize him, that wouldn’t stop people from seeing what he was and being a half-breed wasn’t exactly received well in the countryside.
Sure, it was widely known that the royal prince was a hanyou, and the stigma of half-breeds has dwindled considerably since his birth, but there were still those who looked upon them with disgust and hatred. Usually those people were found in small villages like the one beyond the bridge and Inuyasha really hoped no one would be brave enough to start something with him. Words and insults he could handle no problem; he was used to that. But if he could, he wanted to avoid any arguments or fights. As Miroku said, his men deserved a break and if something happened, he was positive they would follow and support him without question.
So no, he’d do his best to blend into the background and let his men have this. Besides, it’d be nice to sit back and relax without being bowed, groveled or catered to. It wasn’t often he was treated like a regular man, so given that his heritage wouldn’t cause a problem for anyone, maybe this would be good for him, too.
<<Prev || Next>>
Chapter Index
58 notes
·
View notes
Homestuck Beach Headcanons
John: hot sand hot sand hot sand *makes it to the water* cold water cold water cold water (this goes on for like an hour before he settles finally). Brought one of those fake shark fins and straps it to the top of his head. He fools no one. Brought approximately 53 kites and loses All of them because Dave said “hey I bet your kites can’t hold up against your windy thing”. He was right. Tells Karkat that the ocean speaks to ppl through conch shells, he holds one up to his ear, nods, “sorry Karkat, the ocean says you’re an idiot”. Karkat is horrified and John is dying trying to keep a straight face.
Dave: has a SBAHJ swimsuit and a SBAHJ surfboard. Challenges Jade to a surf-off. “Are you sure, Dave? I’ve had a lot of practice and it’s not as easy as it looks! I’ve got it, Dave reassures her. How difficult can it be. She warned u, bro. She warned u about the surf. He does not get back in the water. Fills a bucket with crabs of various shapes and sizes throughout the day, at the end he calls Karkat over to where he’s standing by the waters edge. Hey. Hey Karkat. Look what I found. He pours the crabs out at Karkat’s feet. Karkat looks unsettled. Dave. Where did you even find all these crabs Dave. They’re your children Karkat. I did this for you.
Jade: spends the whole day in the water and also she is a surf goddess did I mention that? Doesn’t put any sunscreen in and everyone is concerned but she barely even tans. After getting out of the water she does the Wet Doggo Shake™ Jade can u pls just warn us before u do that pls you’re getting us all soaking wet. Smells suspiciously like wet dog but everyone is too polite to point it out. Helps Dave collect his crabs bc she has an uncanny knack for finding them (she’s sniffing them out with her doggy nose but doesn’t tell Dave bc she wants to show off).
Rose: builds sand castles with Kanaya bc Kanaya is deadass terrified of the ocean. They surpass sandcastle tbh it’s more like a sand palace. Rose found a bunch of nice purpley shells to decorate with and also some rocks that look suspiciously arcane and vaguely powerful. High tide somehow wipes out the group’s chairs but doesn’t touch the sandcastle. Hm. Chastises Dave for building dicks out of the sand. Is there something you’d like to tell us, Dave? *Dave sweating* what’s a penis I don’t even know anyone named Karkat. Rose smiles innocently. Of course not. Throughout the day, Rose brings water for Kanaya to drink and also to dump on her so she can regulate her body temperature. Since she’s a cold-blood her body temp is lower so she overheats v easily.
Kanaya: is deadass terrified of the ocean. Does the detail work on the castle she and Rose are making, carves out little stairs and turrets and makes flags out of spare ribbon she keeps in her bag. It’s beautiful. She cries at the end of the day when they have to leave it even though they’ve taken lots of pictures. . Karkat comes up to her with a conch shell and holds it out to Kanaya, “john told me the ocean said I was an idiot Kanaya what is it saying I can’t hear anything” She takes the conch shell and listens. Mmhm. Yes. Oh My. “What did it say???” It Was Really Quite Rude, I Shouldn’t Repeat It. Karkat is about to cry. Kanaya and Rose secretly fist bump.
Karkat: oh boy this has really been A Day for him. He’s nervous around the ocean already but apparently it thinks he’s an idiot??? He loves the crabs they remind him of his lusus, it was slightly horrifying that Dave put a bunch of them in a bucket for obvious reasons. Wants to be buried in the sand, Jake helps him dig a big hole and he and Dave and Dirk all work together to make it big enough and fill it in afterwards. Dave writes “im gay” underneath Karkat’s head poking out and Karkat yells at him for taking pictures. Sollux falls asleep on his towel and Karkat writes “beefucker” on his forehead.
Terezi: before they got there everyone told Terezi not to lick the sand. Guess what she did. Also, accidentally popped the beach ball with her teeth because she was licking it. There’s a theme here can u find it. Is in the water a lot because Vriska is desperately trying to regulate her body temperature and has v little energy to say mean things which everyone is grateful for. To make her feel better, Terezi engages in wildly uncreative insults that Vriska can easily latch onto without having to put much energy in. “Hey Terezi is the water cold?” I don’t know john, is your FACE cold? “Terezi that doesn’t even make any sense”, your face doesn’t make any sense! She cackles as if this is some High Brow Humor every single time.
Jake: has an irrational fear of seagulls, they keep coming for his food and that makes him nervous because the monsters on his island were one thing but this? This sly and wily creature? Dirk is like,,,buddy,,,it’s just a seagull? It’s just a bird? “They’re eating my fries, Dirk, I won’t stand for it!” Jake has a little ukulele that he knows like five songs on, he sits outside by the boardwalk and just strums it sometimes after dark. One night, two little kids come by and give him 6 dollars in crumpled singles for his playing and he started crying he was so touched.
Jane: is having the TIME of her life, and is also the Mom friend. She’s simultaneously kicking ass at beach volleyball and reminding everyone to put on their sunscreen and reapply every two hours please! She’s also having a good time experimenting with cooking seafood some nights, though once she made the mistake of bringing in crab and Karkat did Not take it well. It took an hour to calm him down. Jane felt awful and made it up to him by buying him a nice hoodie w a happy crab on it. Bought a cute little blue boogie board and hangs out with Jade and Roxy in the water, she’s not very good at it but she likes swimming around a little.
Dirk: he’s that one friend that goes way too hard in casual games tbh. Like, they’re just playing a friendly game of volleyball Dirk can you please stop spiking it every five seconds. The grind never stops, Roxy, don’t hate the player hate the grind. Jane looked at him w so much disappointment in her eyes after he said it that he felt the force of her stare physically and had to take a step back. Tries to show Jake that seagulls aren’t scary by feeding them, but they start attacking him for his fries which does not help prove his point at all.
Roxy: “the babe” Lalonde has been ready for a beach trip her entire life. She is checking out the lifeguards, she’s checking out the other gals and dudes strolling about the beach, she’s got her best friends with her, what more could she want??? She buys a cutesy pink surfboard and Dave makes fun of her for it and she smiles sweetly. Oh sorry Dave? I forgot you were so good at surfing?? No one knows how or when Roxy learned to hang ten but THERE SHE GOES. She finds a lot of pretty shells and rocks and sand dollars and is just enthusiastic about everything tbh. She brightens everyone’s mood always.
Calliope: cherubs can’t float so Roxy’s overprotective ass won’t let her near the water unless someone is with her and making sure she’s safe. This is Fine with calliope bc that means that she’s never alone and therefore she’s never lonely and really that’s all she’s ever wanted so!! She’s v content to watch Jade and Roxy surf, she will sit w Jane sometimes when she isn’t in the water. She also likes digging for sand crabs with Karkat bc she likes their little legs. She wants to dig deep enough to find a lobster and no one has the heart to tell her that’s not how it works.
Sollux: this idiot. This boy. My sweet sweet son. Makes the horrible mistake of falling asleep on his towel. He was underneath the big umbrella when he started, but as the sun moves and he’s not putting on more sunscreen?? John, Dave, and Karkat take it upon themselves to not only write “beefucker” on his forehead, but also draw dicks on his whole body in sunscreen so he burns (trolls turn a darker shade of their blood color) and ends up with these pale gray dicks surrounded by a horrible dark, mustardy burn.
4K notes
·
View notes
So a while back I made this gifset based on a song that I cannot listen to without thinking Vader angst. As it happened it prompted a weird sort of idea, and well, what better time for a weird dreamlike piece about personal ghosts then Halloween?
(full lyrics to the song in question at the bottom of the post).
Darkness. All around him is darkness and confusion. He cannot tell up from down, his body held tight in the grip of a hundred icy tendrils that weave and twist along the lines of his torso. The darkness binds him, confines him, but it is not his master and in a rage he reaches for the power that lies just beyond his grasp. His bonds tighten, almost choking him in their fervour until suddenly he is falling, falling and…
Suddenly he is standing on a rock in the middle of a featureless plain, the edges hidden by a thick grey fog that fills the air from horizon to horizon. Before him lie three paths, each leading off in a different direction, each slowly disappearing into the mist.The only sound he can hear is the harsh sound of his own breaths, almost deafening in the silence. It sounds wrong. Yet he cannot say why. There is a feeling that this is not right, that he is missing something, but in this strange place the connections elude him. Unthinking he picks a path, and walks.
.
Time has no meaning, he has been walking for a moment and an eternity when the grey fog slowly gives way to red dust and smoky skies. Around him the shadows solidify, becoming ships, and tents, and soldiers. The hustle and bustle of a war camp fill his ears and in the distance he can hear the faint sound of dropships entering the atmosphere.
“General? Do you have a minute?”
He turns to face his Captain, taking note of the tally marks on the side of his helmet. Why does he feel there are some missing? With a shake of his head he throws off his confusion. “Of course Rex. What did you want?”
They’re drawing away from the main camp now, gaining as much privacy as can be found in the middle of a warzone. There’s a sense of familiarity, as if he’s been here before even though he knows this is his first visit to the planet.
“That’s just it Sir.” Captain Rex continues and something about the way the commander holds himself is wrong, too formal. “You don’t use our designations. Not that it’s a problem, but I’d been wondering why.”
The answer comes without him thinking about it. “Because names are important. You’re more than a number. You’re a person. And your name is Rex.”
The air seems to shift around him and now Rex looks older, more worn, blond hair and sharp chin replaced by bare skin and grey beard. Around them their surroundings start to dissolve as the clone commander speaks once more.
“So. You haven’t forgotten.”
And then there is nothing but mist.
.
He walks.
Another eternity and he stands again at the rock, three paths now two.
The second path seems steeper than the first. But it is just as endless. Once more the grey gives way to shadows, then colour, and he is sitting in the Temple, surrounded by the soft burbling of the fountains and the green scent of growing plants.
“Come on Master! It’s your turn.”
Snips lounges on the grass in front of him, their game of Sabacc lying between them. He is winning, though from experience he knows his Padawan is a wily opponent. Smiling he plays his hand, and watches as Ahsoka gleefully leans forward and to take her turn.
“Hah! Idiot’s array!”
“I knew you were going to do that.” he laughs.
Ahsoka tilts her head to one side, her brows arched.
“Then why did you let me win?”
He shakes his head. “Because there’s nothing I could do. Those are the rules of the game.”
The fountains are silent and the air is still as his Padawan seems grows a head taller in what seem like seconds. As the Temple fades, blue eyes lock with his and the grown Togruta asks;
“Since when have you played by the rules?”
.
The grey returns.
This time, as he reaches the rock, there is only one path remaining.
He walks.
The path gradually slopes downward, and with every step it feels as if the boundaries of the space are shrinking, until at last he can see the edges of the tunnel around him. There are no visible sources of light, but as he continues the grey slowly darkens to black, until he can see no more.
He walks.
It starts as a tiny pinpoint of light at the edges of his vision, pale and flickering. As he gets closer he realises it is a campfire, a single figure sitting at its edge, tending the coals.
The faint notes of vaguely familiar song make their way to his ears and he realises it is the voice of a woman, low and sweet and full of wonder. It stops abruptly as he draws near, and for a moment there is only the soft crackling of the fire.
“Beautiful, aren’t they?”
Part of him is screaming that he knows that voice, that it is important, but the recognition does not come
“What?”
The woman gestures. Following her movement he looks up into a clear night sky, lit up by a hundred glowing constellations.
“The stars. See how they light up the night? Countless suns supporting every living thing in the galaxy, and yet at their heart, they are little different these small flames.”
The woman beckons him.
“Come, you can warm yourself by the fire.”
Hesitantly he obeys, noticing for the first time that he is, in fact, shivering, the cold leaching heat from his bones.
“Thank you.”
He cannot see her face but he knows she is smiling, how?
“You’re more than welcome. The biggest problem in this universe is that no-one helps each other.”
It is then the realisation hits, and as the flames flare for a moment the face of Shmi Skywalker looks back at him.
“Mom.” he whispers in disbelief.
“I’m sorry?” That beloved face frowns in confusion, not a hint of recognition in her voice.
“Mom, it’s me!”
She looks infinitely sad then, as the flames of the fire seem to grow larger and larger.
“I’m afraid you must be mistaken. My son’s name was...”
And the flame rises up to engulf him.
.
He wakes with a start, breathing heavily as he sits pushes upright. The silken sheets pool in his lap and he feels the mattress beneath him shift as his bed partner rolls over towards him.
A small, dainty hand reaches up to press against his bare chest, fingertips softly caressing the skin above his frantically beating heart.
“Dreams again?” Padmé whispers,warm breath caressing his ear she cuddles into his shoulder. He can feel himself relaxing. There is nothing to fear here.
“Yeah.” He murmurs, turning to pull his wife closer, her head tucked snugly beneath his chin. “Just… weird ones”
“Mmm.”
She looks up and smiles at him and he once again decides he is the luckiest man in the galaxy. He gently brushes a stray strand of hair back behind her ear, before allowing his hand to fall down to softly caress her side.
“It's ok now. This is better than any dream could be.” He says and he means it from the bottom of his soul. After all, what could be better than to be here together, in their bedroom in Naboo, with the morning sun lazily shining through the open balcony, curtains gently swaying in the breeze?
He sneaks a kiss, light and joyful, and allows his hands to wander a little further.
She laughs then, bright and clear as a pealing bell, even as she moves closer. “You say that now, but you know you’ll be missing that extra sleep soon.”
“It’ll be worth it.” he retorts as he leans in for a more intensive kissing session. Padmé obliges him, and for a moment there is nothing but she and him and the love they share.
There are faint noises coming from the edge of his awareness, high pitched voices chattering loudly, but before he has time to process it Padmé begins to pull away.
“Speak of the devil.” She laughs. “I’d better go check on them. Who knows what your children have managed to get up to this time.”
“My children?” He asks with amusement, for this is an old argument turned to ritual through endless repetition.
“Yes, your children.” She retorts with a smile. “Before breakfast they are definitely yours. My children would never cause mayhem and chaos - not unless it was a good cause of course.”
“And breakfast isn't a good cause?” He teases.
Her eyes lock with his.
“I can think of better.” she says before gently disentangling herself from his arms. She moves to stand “But it will do for now. I’d best get started before they find the cookies.”
He laughs and rises from the bed himself. “Hey, don't worry about it. I’ll look after breakfast this morning. I'm wide awake anyway - you get some more sleep.”
Her back is turned to him as she fiddles with her robe. “Oh sweetheart, you don't want to do that.”
“Why not?” He asks. “It's not that hard, and I haven't set any kitchen appliances on fire since I was a Padawan.”
“Because.”
“Because why?”
He laughs and does the air feel colder than it did a minute ago? The breeze picks up and light shifts, gold fading to silver grey - the weather must be changing. That’s all. He smells starflowers.
She turns then, his beautiful wife, and faces him. And it is wrong. Wrong. Her pale face looks at him, it’s pallor accentuated by the livid bruising on her throat. The vibrant silk of her nightgown replaced by the heavy velvet of her funeral gown, pale blossoms tumbling through her dark hair.
No!
In horror he realises the room is bare. Gone are the soft furnishings and well worn furniture, the books left on tables and discarded robes on the chair. Around him is only dust, and boxes of children’s toys never to be opened.
Her cold lips smile sadly. Her voice is like ice.
“Because then you’ll remember.”
The room spins.
.
“Father?”
He comes back to himself in an instant. The harsh tones of his respirator sound unreasonably loud in the echoing halls of the Imperial Palace. He pushes away the lingering wisps of his nightmare to focus on the person in front of him.
“Yes, my son?”
He feels the thrill race through him - his son! His wonderful perfect son. Luke is here. By his side, learning his place as the true Prince he has always been. He has grown so strong under his tutelage - strong enough to challenge Sidious himself.
The boy (and he will always be a boy, his boy) smiles at him, and for a moment he feels a pang in his chest. That is her smile. How wonderful it is to see it once more outside of memory.
“It’s almost time. We’d best be going. It wouldn’t do to be late for the ceremony.”
The pieces click together and he finds himself standing a little straighter. If his mechanical voice would allow it he would laugh. Indeed. It would be poor form for him to show up late to his own coronation.
Luke catches his amusement and softly nudges his shoulder as they start moving along the grand corridor from his quarters. He allows himself to enjoy the moment. His master is dead, his son is at his side, and soon the rebellion will be no more. The dark serpent inside his heart seems to almost purr in satisfaction, reaching out to gently wrap around the treasure at his side with possessive glee. Luke barely reacts, reaching back instead to meet his father halfway.
And so they walk, in quiet contentment.
Their final destination awaits only a short distance ahead, past the door leading to one of the observer’s balconies. He feels a sharp sense of interest and turns to look at the soon-to be Imperial Prince. Luke grins sheepishly.
“If you don’t mind Father, I thought we might take a moment to take a quick look? Once out there our attention is going to be on the ceremony itself and well… how often do you get to see a spectacle like this?”
The boy’s enthusiasm shines like a supernova, and he finds himself unable to do anything but indulge it. It is a small enough thing to make his son so happy.
“Of course child, lead the way.”
The balcony itself is well appointed, though currently unoccupied. It is far too close to the main dais, far too much of a security threat to allow access to any but the soon-to-be Emperor and his powerful offspring. Still, dimly lit as it is it makes an excellent position from which to observe the preparations.
And it truly is a sight
Row after row of Stormtroopers fill the courtyard, standing at attention and clad in impeccably presented armour. From his position he can see several squads bearing the markings of his own personal unit. Behind them in vast array stand the armoured behemoths responsible for their victories on Hoth, and elsewhere. Above them the Death Squadron flies low in tight formation, demonstrating their skill by picking off the unauthorised news drones that stray too close to the place where all attention is focused; the grand dais where the blood red robes of the Imperial Guard surround the place where he will usher in a new era of peace.
He looks out across the impressive display of patriotism, ships and troops and artillery lined up with perfect precision waiting for their arrival. It is a magnificent sight, the culmination of all his plans and yet it feels bittersweet. How many long years had it taken to get to this point? How much had he lost?
“Father? I can feel you you know. What’s wrong?”
He turns to the boy by his side, the one who makes this all worthwhile. This is not for him, not truly - it is for Luke. An Empire. His son’s inheritance will be one no poor boy from Tatooine could ever have dreamed of, and no less than he deserves.
“I apologise. I fear I am somewhat… taken aback by the reality of this moment.”
Luke’s laughter is gentle. “The moment when you finally have what you’ve been waiting your whole life to find? I know that feeling. It can be overwhelming.”
He turns to Luke in puzzlement, unsure of what exactly he could be referring to. A pointed nudge at the edges of his mind and an almost exasperated expression clear things up and oh.
Of course.
His son had dreamed of a father. And here they were.
Together.
At last.
With nothing standing in their way.
Reaching out he draws Luke close, father and son doing no more than basking in each others presence as they take in the pageantry outside.
It has been a long time since he has felt such happiness outside of dreams.
(except… why does that ring false?)
But all moments must end. There is something that still needs to be done. The thought passes between the embracing pair and they separate once more.
It is time.
With one last look outside he turns towards his son.
“I believe I am as ready as I ever shall be. You may find it somewhat ironic, but in truth, I never wanted to rule.”
His son smiles gently, full of understanding. “I know, Father.
And then there is heat and pain and only pure and utter shock as the red blade emerges from his chest.
“That's why you’ll never have to.”
He wants to speak, to say something, anything but already he can feel his body shutting down around him as he collapses into waiting arms. Distantly he can hear the faint rumble of explosions and the shriek of twisting metal.
“Shh, Father. It's ok.”
Luke eases them down onto the floor, the dead weight of unresponsive limbs seemingly insubstantial against Force aided strength. The heavy stone beneath them vibrates, as the shockwaves hit.
With a few quick clicks the respirator falls silent and for the first time in decades he feels the cool press of air against his cheeks. Warm lips press against his forehead, and as he draws his final breaths, he sees his son for the first time with his own eyes.
Luke's expression is kind, so heartbreakingly kind as he draws back from his embrace. The dying sunlight burns red, illuminating those boyish features and it is mesmerising the way the Dark palpably radiates from the young man in a halo of devastating power. As his vision begins to fade he watches that face, those sulphurous yellow eyes, look at him with such love and honesty.
“Rest easy Father. I will do you proud. I promise.”
His eyes shut.
.
Before he even opens them again he knows where he is. Ash and heat scorch his lungs and he can hear the hissing of lava interspersed with the loud clangs of metal falling all around him.
He knows he is dreaming. He has lived this dream a thousand times. It never changes.
“Only a Sith deals in absolutes. I will do what I must.”
The phantasm that bears Kenobi’s face is as sanctimonious as ever and he embraces his rage. It is sharp and cleansing and chases away the last of his disquiet from the previous dreams. In movements he has performed a thousand time before, he attacks.
The battle is always fierce, the twisted quagmire of anger and shame pushing him harder and faster into steps that bring him blade to blade against the man he once called brother. The details change occasionally, a twist here, a parry there, but always they return to fixed points.
“Don't make me destroy you, Master. You're no match for the dark side.”
The words come without thinking, Kenobi’s response similarly rote, but that does not matter. What matters is the feeling of catharsis as he reigns down blow after blow upon the memory of a dead man.
And yet he feels so hollow.
Growling he pushes further and further until at last he stands above the lava, his opponent readied on the shore opposite.
“It’s over Padawan. I have the high ground.”
Something doesn't feel right about those words, but it doesn't matter. In the end it alway comes back to this moment. A thousand times he has dreamed this dream and no matter how he tries, no matter how long he stands there captured by the moment, he can never change his fate.
In some ways it is comforting.
He jumps.
The sharp sting of the blade never comes.
He lands with both his feet, on the edge of the molten river. His lightsaber glows an unnerving blue where it remains activated in his hand.
This is not right.
This did not happen.
And the rage fills him once more. How dare it change now. How dare he be denied the dream’s natural end!
He fixes his gaze on the unmoving Jedi in front to him.
“Do it.” He snarls.
Kenobi looks at him with an unreadable expression, but says nothing.
“DO IT!” He screams. “Strike me down!”
Kenobi does not move.
“Please!” He begs. “Finish this! Make it hurt!”
And now those features shift and it is no longer the Obi-Wan of his youth that stands before him, but the old man of their last meeting.
Around them lava turns to control panels and plasteel columns. He can feel the weight of his armour pressing down on his shoulders, the harsh rasping of scarred lungs struggling to function in his chest. Without looking he knows his blade is red once more.
And Obi-Wan Kenobi looks at him from a weathered face full of infinite sadness.
“Oh Anakin. What makes you think I could ever hurt you more than you have already done yourself?”
A tanned hand reaches out and for a moment he can feel the faint impression of a comforting hand against his scarred cheek.
And he wakes.
.
The curved walls of his meditation chamber greet him as comes back to himself. If he had any doubts that this was, at last, reality they are dispelled by the throbbing pain that has accompanied his every waking moment for over two decades now.
He feels off balance. The dreams have disturbed feelings he has kept long suppressed and he has much to process.
His comm chimes, and with a frustrated movement he opens the channel.
“Yes?”
The curt greeting does not appear to phase his Admiral, and though he will never admit it Piett's steady tones do much to bring him back to the present.
“Forgive the intrusion My Lord, but you requested you be informed when we are about to enter the Endor system.”
“Of course. Ready my shuttle - I wish to inspect the station as soon as we arrive.”
“Yes My Lord!”
The comm beeps as the connection ends.
He takes a deep breath (as deep as his lungs will allow) and reaches for the Dark.
Its power flows though him and he can feel the lingering doubts be pushed back into their cages but the heady pulse of wrath and pain. Dreams are but dreams. What is done is done.
Anakin Skywalker is dead.
And Darth Vader has work to do.
~~~
“The Man is Me” by The Spiritual Machines
I wanna know when I'll free myself
I wanna know like no one else
It's a one way road from what I see
Working in a circle and I can't break free
I wanna know how to strike it down
I wanna know how to stop it now
Cast it back from where it came
And let us not forget its name
I believe I've discovered
In a life uncovered
There's a deep and a darker truth
I believe in a secret
It only matters if you mean it
And we detach from the sacred youth
What kind of man would destroy his cure
What kind of man would corrupt what's pure
What kind of man only wants to bleed
Everybody knows that the man is me
I wanna be better than my past
I wanna win and come dead last
Time is a loan and love is a gift
Better guard that gate cause that's all there is
What kind of man would destroy his cure
What kind of man would corrupt what's pure
What kind of man only wants to bleed
Everybody knows that the man is me
What kind of man would forsake his name
What kind of man puts his faith in a game
What kind of man only wants to bleed
Everybody knows that the man is me
What kind of man would burn it all
What kind of man would ignore the call
What kind of man proves not to be
Everybody knows that the man is me
30 notes
·
View notes
“The Wire” - Synopsis
The following synopsis is from Deep Space Nine magazine Vol. 9 (1994). “The Wire” was written by Robert Hewitt Wolfe. Synopsis is by John Sayers. I will be posting the photos from this again separately. I will also be sharing the one for “Crossover,” which appeared in the same issue. -Wendy
On the Promenade of Station DS9, Dr. Julian Bashir and his enigmatic acquaintance, Garak -- the "plain and simple" Cardassian tailor -- walk towards the Replimat for their weekly lunch. As they discuss Cardassian literature -- for which the Starfleet Lieutenant has yet to develop a taste -- Garak experiences several spasms of headache-like pain, which piques the Doctor's medical curiosity.
But when Bashir suggests a trip to the Infirmary, the Cardassian's usual charming demeanor turns sour. "There's nothing wrong with me that a little peace and privacy wouldn't cure," Garak barks, and storms off -- leaving Bashir looking after him in curiosity and concern.
Afterwards, Bashir discusses the incident with Jadzia Dax while attempting to diagnose an ailing house plant. He can use the station's medical database to treat the foreign flora, but his records are woefully inadequate when it comes to Cardassians. Bashir's professional pride is also wounded when Garak won't come to him for medical help.
The Cardassian tailor turns not to his occasional luncheon companion, but to Quark for aid. Bashir only catches the end of their conversation, but it's obvious that the Ferengi will be making some sort of illicit transaction on Garak's behalf.
Later, during a conversation with Chief O'Brien, Bashir is summoned to Quark's Bar, where Garak is on his third bottle of Ferengi booze. "Anyone who talks about the numbing effects of liquor," Garak says, in considerable pain, "is severely overstating the case."
Bashir tries to coax the Cardassian to his office, but Garak will have none of it -- until he collapses to the floor in agony. The Doctor beams them both to the Infirmary -- where scans show a small, artificial implant embedded deep within Garak's brain. Constable Odo can offer no insight into the device's purpose, but agrees with Bashir that Quark may know more. "Quark has sent several coded messages to Cardassia Prime in the past few days," Odo says.
The pair monitor the Ferengi's latest transmission -- to a Cardassian military operative named Boheeka, an old friend from the Occupation. Quark offers to pay him handsomely in return for some Cardassian bio-technology. But when Boheeka enters the requisition code for the item, he freezes in horror. "Quark, you idiot!" he cries. "It's for classified bio-technology -- even the cursed number is classified!" The request will be traced back to him by the Obsidian Order.
At the mention of the name, Quark abruptly ends the transmission. Odo explains the mysterious Order to a curious Bashir. "They're the ever-vigilant eyes and ears of the Cardassian Empire," he notes, even surpassing the ruthless, information-gathering efficiency of the Romulan Tal Shiar. If Garak's implant is some sort of Order-related punishment, then why is he trying to obtain another one?
The questions will go unanswered for now. When Dr. Bashir returns to the lnfirmary, Garak is gone. Bashir finds his patient in his quarters, in the process of injecting enough anesthetic to knock out ten men. "Not nearly enough, I'm afraid," comments the agonized Garak.
Bashir reports that Quark couldn't get the item he requested. "Really? That's most distressing," Garak replies, his charming facade finally crumbling under the pain and hopelessness. When he goes to inject himself with a fatal overdose of the pain-killer, Bashir intervenes, revealing his knowledge of the implant. When he suggests that it's some sort of punishment device, Garak can only choke out an ironic laugh.
"On Cardassia, I was entrusted with certain information," Garak reveals, "that needed to be kept safe, regardless of the situation. My implant was given to me by Enabran Tain himself, the head of the Obsidian Order. If I was ever tortured, it was designed to stimulate the pleasure centers of my brain to trigger the production of vast amounts of natural endorphins."
The device malfunctioned, he notes, because it was never meant for continuous use. "Living on this station is torture for me, Doctor. The temperature is always too cold, the lights, always too bright. Every Bajoran looks at me with loathing and contempt. So, one day, I decided I couldn't live with it anymore. And I took the pain away."
Garak activated the implant, first for only a few minutes each day, then for longer and longer periods. "Finally, I just turned it on and never shut it off." That was two years ago. Now, the implant is breaking down, and Garak's body has become dependent on the higher endorphin levels generated by the unit.
But Bashir won't let Garak give up to whomever has exiled him on D59. "Has it ever occurred to you," the Cardassian asks him, "that I might be getting exactly what I deserve?"
"No one deserves this," Bashir says.
"Oh please, Doctor!" Garak sarcastically exclaims. "I'm suffering enough without having to listen to your smug Federation sympathy! And you think that because we have lunch together once a week, you know me? You couldn't even begin to fathom what I am capable of!"
"I'm a doctor," Bashir says evenly. "You're my patient. That's all I need to know."
Garak tells Bashir the story of his days as a Gul in the Cardassian Mechanized Infantry, when Bajorans under his custody escaped to a Cardassian shuttle bound for Terok Nor. Garak's aide, Elim, boarded the shuttle to stop it, but the captain wouldn't comply. "So I had the shuttle destroyed, killing the escapees, Elim, and 97 Cardassian civilians" -- plus the daughter of a prominent Cardassian. He was stripped of his rank and exiled.
But Bashir is uninterested in his patient's past. His duty is to heal. He finally persuades Garak to let him shut off the implant. Bashir sets up his medical equipment in Garak's quarters and begins a long vigil, waiting for his unconscious patient to recover. Bashir even denies Odo's request that Garak be awakened to be interrogated about past unsolved murders.
Hours later, Bashir is roused from a half-sleep to find Garak silting up on his bed, sobbing. His depression turns quickly to rage as his body reels from the withdrawal of the pleasure-creating endorphins. "There was a time, Doctor," Garak rails, "when I was a power. The protege of Enabran Tain himself. Do you have any idea what that means? Tain was the Obsidian Order. Not even the Central Command dared challenge him. And I was his right hand -- my future was limitless. Until I threw it away."
Garak didn't shoot down the shuttle, as he had told Bashir before. On the eve of Cardassian withdrawal, he and Elim were interrogating five Bajoran children, when "suddenly, the whole exercise seemed utterly meaningless. All I wanted was a hot bath and a good meal. So, I let them go."
He failed his duty and destroyed everything he had worked for, causing his exile. "And left me to live out my days with nothing to look forward to but having lunch with you." As Bashir tries to calm him down, Garak's rage erupts, and the two wrestle about the quarters until the Cardassian collapses.
Bashir and the emergency med team stabilize him, but the doctor remains puzzled. "I shut down the implant. It can't be affecting his blood chemistry, yet toxins are accumulating in his lymphatic nodes," he notes. After studying Garak's readouts, Bashir finally finds the problem -- the molecular structure of Garak's leukocyte cells has been altered, causing the blood toxins.
The only way to correct the problem would be to synthesize new cells. But with no reliable Cardassian medical data, the process could take weeks -- and Garak has only days. Reactivating the implant could keep the Cardassian alive for a few weeks longer, but a groggy Garak rises from his sickbed, his rage spent, to forbid it.
"You've done enough, Doctor, more than I deserve," he says. "There's something you have to know ... the truth."
"I've about given up on learning the truth from you, Garak," Bashir smiles.
"Elim wasn't my aide," the Cardassian reveals. "He was my friend. We grew up together, we were closer than brothers. For some reason, Enabran Tain took a liking to us. Before long, we were both powerful men in the Obsidian Order. They called us the Sons of Tain -- even the Guls feared us." But then, scandal. Some member of the Order was accused of letting some Bajoran prisoners escape. Tain could do nothing to protect Garak, as he had retired to the Arawath Colony.
"So, I panicked. I did everything in my power to make sure that Elim was accused instead of me. I altered records, planted evidence -- only to discover that he'd beaten me to it." Elim had betrayed him first. Garak was sent into exile. "And the irony is, I deserved it. Not for the reasons they claimed, but because of what I had tried to do to Elim, my best friend."
"Why are you telling me this, Garak?" Bashir asks.
"So that you can forgive me, why else?" Garak tells him, sincerely. "I need to know that someone forgives me."
"I forgive you, for whatever it is you did."
"Thank you, Doctor. That's most kind."
As Bashir complies, the Cardassian falls again into unconsciousness. The Doctor decides to head for the Arawath Colony -- "to find the man responsible for this."
After a journey in a runabout, Bashir arrives at the home of Enabran Tain, former head of the Obsidian Order, who addresses him by name and knows all about his journey -- even Bashir's taste in tea. The cheerful, grandfatherly figure has even made sure Bashir's entry into Cardassian space was met by a less hostile reception than he might have expected. Although retired, "I try to keep informed on current events," Tain chuckles.
When Bashir tells Tain that Garak is dying -- and he's trying to save him, the wily Cardassian can only shake his head. "Strange. I thought you were his
friend."
"I suppose I am."
"Then you should let him die," Tain says. "After all, for Garak, a life in exile is no life at all."
Nevertheless, Bashir contends that his job is to save lives. He asks Tain for information on Cardassian biochemistry that would let him synthesize replacements for Garak's damaged blood cells. "Besides, you're the one who ordered him to put that implant in his head, aren't you?"
"I never had to order Garak to do anything," Tain notes. "That's what made him special." Oddly, Tain agrees to Bashir's request -- but not for kindly reasons. "He doesn't deserve a quick death," the old man spits. "On the contrary, I want him to live a long, miserable life. I want him to grow old on that station, surrounded by people who hate him, knowing that he'll never come home again."
Whatever the motivation, Bashir is grateful to be able to help his friend. But he has one question before he beams out, regarding Garak's friend Elim. At the mention of the name, Enabran Tain only laughs. "That man has a rare gift for obfuscation. Doctor, Elim is Garak's first name."
Days later, Dr. Bashir pokes glumly at his lunch in the Replimat when he's unexpectedly joined by a fully recovered, amiable Garak, who asks about lunch as if the events of the past few weeks had never happened. "I, for one, Doctor, am perfectly satisfied with the way things turned out. And I see no need to dwell on what was doubtlessly a difficult time for both of us." He also notes that he has informed Constable Odo that he was completely mistaken about his impression that Garak was ever a member of the Obsidian Order.
As a kind of thanks, Garak gives Bashir more Cardassian literature to peruse. But Bashir won't let go of the pursuit of truth. "Out of all the stories you told me," he asks a smiling Garak, "which ones were true and which ones weren't?"
"My dear Doctor," the Cardassian replies, "they're all true."
"Even the lies?"
"Especially the lies."
The End
34 notes
·
View notes
Why Worry When You can Sail or do Whatever Makes You Happy
By David Himmel
If we had asked for a better day, the gods would have descended from the heavens and risen from the seas to pimp slap the teeth out of our mouths. We’d have deserved it. We’d have been greedy.
We bought a 28-foot Benetau Oceanis sailboat. Used. Old. Built in 1995. It's a beauty. The previous owner stored it in Kenosha, and Dad and I were bringing it home to Monroe Harbor via an estimated 10-hour trip straight south along the shoreline. (We made it in just under 10 hours. Neat.) The sky was cloudless. The water was without swells. The wind, however, was blowing northeast, which was the opposite direction of where we were headed. So we motored most of the way. I’d have preferred to tack up to Muskegon then head straight into the harbor but Dad was right in suggesting we use our time to get our new boat home. Tacking would have filled our Memorial Day Weekend, and I have a wife and an infant, and Dad has a wife who loves having him around. Oh well.
“If you don’t have a destination, sailing is the way to go,” he said.
“Tell that to Christopher Columbus,” I argued.
“Columbus missed his destination point,” Dad countered successfully.
"And then he ruined everything," I said rightfully like a smug SJW.
Though I would have preferred to be under sail rather than motor, it was 10 hours of the most incredible hours of my life.
I’m made for the water. Made for a life at sea. It runs contrary to my decade living in the desert, and a life resigned to typing on a plugged in MacBook Pro in Wicker Park instead of eeking by as the captain of a chartered schooner in the Caribbean. But I grew up on boats. We had a small outboard speed boat when I was a little kid. At summer camp, I preferred lakefront activities like canoeing, skiing and sailing to the land-based fun like golf and basketball. I taught sailing at that same summer camp and was waterfront director for two seasons. Sailing is me at my most Zen.
It calms me. The quiet noise of the wind filling the main and jib. The creak of the hull as it heels. The splashing of the water against the hull as you cut through on a broad, beam or close reach. And my god… if you can run with the wind… I have a wooden sign that has hung in every home I’ve had since 2003 that says, “Why Worry When I can Sail.” That’s the truth. Even when things go awry, I’m calm. Problem solving at sea is my forte. To be one with the elements, to be among the waters and sun and my own thoughts is to be happy.
Cue Christopher Cross, or N’Sync, if you prefer that jam.
We named the boat Knot Write. Because boat names are best when they’re puns. It’s not the only boat we own. Dad’s got a 38-foot Carver cruiser he keeps in Hammond Marina. It’s a beautiful beast and one could easily live on it, if one is OK to forgo all the crap landlubbers tend to collect and hold on to. Dad finds calm and happiness in boating, too.
Lucky us. Because everyone should have something that makes them happy. Something that brings them joy. Something that calms their nerves and pushes out the constraints of the anxiety and depression that haunts daily life. For me, that’s sailing. And I’m fortunate that my daddy earned enough money in his career as an attorney and slum lord to purchase such pleasure. Yeah, I’m one foreskin away from being a rich WASP.
Dad and I always had an unspoken agreement that he would buy the power boat and I’d buy the sailboat. When we purchased Knot Write, I was gainfully employed at a company that paid me enough to be Boat Rich. The layoff that occurred a month after we signed the papers put a damper on that agreement—as if my father would let me pay for anything anyway. Just as I won’t let my son, Harry, pay for anything as long as I can afford it. Providing joy, monetarily or otherwise, to a child is a father’s job.
And I realize that not everyone is as fortunate or privileged as I am. Not everyone has a Boat Rich daddy. But everyone should find the thing that gives them the kind of calm joy sailing gives me. It doesn’t matter what it is.
If you’re unemployed or underpaid, maybe you scrounge together 50 bucks for a bit of weed, get stoned and read the work of Lewis Carroll. If you’re trapped on Chicago’s Westside, maybe reporting Chicago Police squad cars parked illegally while the officers eat lunch at Chipotle is your thing. I don’t know. I can’t speak for you. I don’t know your situation, and frankly, I don’t care. All I want is for you to have something, anything, that you can do that takes you away from your troubles and brings you a grin wide enough to make you look like a stupid idiot. Because when we’re really, really happy, we all look like stupid idiots. Want to see Don Hall look like a stupid idiot? Go on a road trip with him.
Granted, I might sound like a spoiled, entitled white boy with a rich daddy. But I’m not. Spoiled, entitled, rich kids don’t appreciate their fortune or luck. And all that fortune and luck I have is not lost on me. I'm ever grateful for all I have and has been provided for me. Boats, summer camp, college, good health, a hot wife, a kid better looking than yours, a mom hotter than yours... We use our boats for good when we can. Both the power boat—Son Spot, Too—and, already, Knot Write are offered up as auction items at charitable organizations' events. Four-hour cruises on Lake Michigan tend to bring in lots of money for good causes that help those who cannot help themselves. And we invite friends and family out for Navy Pier fireworks and the Air and Water Show, and beautiful, summer days on the water with nothing to do but kick back, relax and coast along the Third Coast.
If you’ve read this and are thinking, “David Himmel is a prick. Rich, Jew prick,” well, OK. But fuck you. Because you’re missing the point. I’m simply telling you about my thing that gives me an escape and brings me happiness, and I am encouraging you to do the same. You want a sailboat but can’t afford it, OK. Set a goal. Be my dad. Be me, I guess. Every dollar I earn and try to earn is so I can pay for a boat, and house and feed my family. Be the person who wants something and gets it. It doesn’t have to be a 28-foot 1995 sailboat. It can be a Sunfish. Those are much more affordable, though we did get a killer deal on Knot Write. Or, and here’s where shit gets real exciting, ask me for a boat ride. What good is a boat if you can’t sail with friends? No good, that’s what.
Otherwise, or in addition to, find your thing. Do your thing. Escape. Make yourself happy.
And now that I’ve come clean about this whole Boating is Life thing, perhaps you’ll understand why I’m such a miserable cunt during the winter. And that’s why I tell myself, “Why worry when I can sail.” You should tell yourself, “Why worry when I can do whatever it is that makes me happy.” There’s always something. There’s always a way. You need to be fortunate or wily enough to find it, and when you do, you’ll find your way to true joy.
BONUS CHRISTOPHER CROSS FEATURING MICHAEL MCDONALD!
0 notes